of_o the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v it_o be_v force_n extent_n and_o execution_n that_o it_o oppose_v not_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quamvis_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelicus_n nigor_fw-la cecidit_fw-la aut_fw-la christianae_n virtutis_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la robur_fw-la elanguit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la supersit_fw-la portio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quae_fw-la minimè_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v rerum_fw-la ruinas_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la naufragia_fw-la succumbat_fw-la sed_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o habilis_fw-la honorem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la plenâ_fw-la timoris_fw-la observatione_fw-la tucatur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodos_fw-la imperator_fw-la apud_fw-la theodoritum_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o by_o simon_n lowth_v vicar_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n london_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o full_a two_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o that_o huge_a din_n and_o noise_n panic_n almost_o and_o universal_a have_v be_v in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o occasion_v by_o this_o treatise_n and_o it_o have_v with_o a_o forcible_a hand_n by_o threat_n and_o awe_v from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n be_v either_o withhold_v from_o or_o in_o the_o press_n insomuch_o that_o tho'_o actual_o conceive_v and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n there_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v much_o apology_n in_o its_o behalf_n it_o come_v abroad_o of_o age_n natus_fw-la cum_fw-la barbâ_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o esau_n after_o a_o course_n of_o study_n upon_o full_a thought_n and_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n though_o hasten_v as_o thus_o digest_v by_o a_o sermon_n i_o meet_v with_o preach_v by_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o itself_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o due_a perusal_n the_o usefulness_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a will_v not_o avouch_v it_o what_o can_v or_o why_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o i_o be_o content_a to_o fall_v and_o shall_v submit_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a composer_n in_o the_o world_n or_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o aristarchus_n and_o so_o let_v the_o hypercritical_a and_o overnice_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o if_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o that_o as_o in_o those_o fear_n call_v panic_n and_o where_o the_o jealousy_n and_o passion_n be_v vehement_a and_o subitaneous_a so_o here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o some_o have_v already_o except_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v rather_o assume_v than_o real_a a_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o which_o be_v many_o time_n dismal_a till_o by_o reason_n correct_v it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n i_o urge_v and_o aggravate_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la adversus_fw-la errores_fw-la johannis_n hierosolymitani_fw-la that_o when_o accuse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o arius_n and_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v purge_v himself_o he_o preach_v only_o against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o obscure_a ignorant_a monk_n who_o out_o of_o a_o rustic_a simplicity_n believe_v god_n to_o have_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n according_o as_o spoken_z sometime_o in_o scripture_n who_o influence_v none_o and_o perish_v within_o themselves_o i_o may_v here_o safe_o conclude_v myself_o secure_a against_o such_o a_o impertinency_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o adversary_n i_o now_o engage_v against_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o obscure_a his_o repute_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o as_o his_o conspicuity_n and_o that_o be_v with_o absolom_n and_o his_o father_n concubine_n on_o the_o house_n top_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v pass_v both_o press_n and_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o in_o each_o almost_o gentleman_n parlour_n and_o tradesmen_n shop_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o be_v less_o in_o our_o divine_n study_n and_o after_o those_o hot_a controversy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whether_o church-power_n be_v original_o lodge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o each_o single_a presbyter_n or_o as_o the_o less_o considerable_a in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v now_o conclude_v to_o be_v pure_o secular_a man_n roundly_o and_o make_v no_o bone_n run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o nor_o be_v any_o person_n or_o function_n to_o be_v account_v sacred_a in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o separation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a power_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o by_o his_o collate_v nor_o be_v the_o subject_a trivial_a or_o inconsiderable_a and_o without_o influence_n upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o power_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o very_a power_n first_o in_o he_o after_o descend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o their_o succession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o and_o with_o they_o and_o their_o person_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o power_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o force_n under_o what_o frown_n and_o opposition_n soever_o tho'_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o here_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o not_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n god_n be_v thank_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o but_o by_o a_o set_v of_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o oppose_v and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v always_o learn_v obedience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v my_o governor_n but_o who_o be_v these_o neither_o shall_v i_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o they_o no_o not_o a_o hour_n so_o peculiar_a be_v my_o case_n in_o a_o age_n of_o liberty_n when_o the_o statute_n for_o printing_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o government_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o reinforce_v it_o when_o every_o sect_n and_o party_n scribble_n and_o publish_v and_o a_o treatise_n pure_o and_o sole_o state_v and_o defend_v our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v browbeaten_a and_o a_o total_a suppression_n be_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v i_o know_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a but_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o two_o dean_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n and_o doctor_n tillotson_n they_o set_v themselves_o and_o contend_v against_o and_o pray_v how_o do_v this_o mend_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v not_o these_o man_n zeal_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bulky_a and_o active_a to_o the_o purpose_n when_o its_o issue_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o two_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o so_o much_o less_o esteem_n and_o as_o false_a as_o they_o discountenance_n and_o be_v against_o our_o church_n and_o who_o tenant_n so_o far_o as_o here_o implead_v they_o dare_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o must_v be_v untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v or_o else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v diminish_v and_o expose_v by_o other_o by_o who_o so_o please_v and_o no_o man_n defend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v due_o and_o fair_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o information_n or_o instruction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exempt_a and_o indemnity_n to_o such_o those_o two_o to_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o give_v themselves_o advantage_n thereby_o from_o their_o party_n and_o such_o their_o autority_n stand_v unquestioned_a as_o in_o capital_a letter_n to_o affront_v and_o confute_v all_o so_o soon_o as_o publish_v the_o proposal_n must_v be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a at_o once_o or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o make_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n at_o present_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o erastianism_n and_o that_o her_o reformation_n do_v not_o enstate_v all_o church-power_n even_o in_o edward_n
pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingsleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n folio_n herodoti_n halicarnassei_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la ix_o gr._n lat._n suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la legislatore_fw-la bishop_n bramhall_n work_n walsh_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o ireland_n wiseman_n chirurgical_a treatise_n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n with_o the_o continuation_n judge_n winche_n book_n of_o entry_n skinneri_fw-la etymologieon_n linguae_fw-la anglicanae_n m._n t._n ciceronis_fw-la opera_fw-la notis_fw-la gruteri_n cum_fw-la indicibus_fw-la 2._o vol._n heylyn_n cosmography_n in_o four_o book_n mathaei_n paris_n historia_n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n the_o parallel_n or_o the_o new_a specious_a association_n a_o old_a rebellious_a covenant_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o loyal_a abhorrer_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n russell_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o algernon_n sidney_n braddon_n &_o speke_n john_n hamden_n esq_n sir_n sam._n bernardiston_n titus_n oat_n the_o rioter_n at_o guildhall_n daniel_n history_n of_o england_n with_o trussell_n continuation_n quarto_fw-la a_o brief_a account_n of_o ancient_a church_n government_n the_o true_a widow_n a_o comedy_n by_o t._n shadwell_n dumoulin_n vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a relegion_n phocena_fw-la or_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o porpess_n wroe_n sermon_n at_o preston_n sept._n 4._o 1682._o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sir_n roger_n bradshaigh_o 1684._o allen_n sermon_n of_o perjury_n gregory_n work_n dodwell_n of_o schism_n octavo_fw-la dodwell_n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n consideration_n of_o concernment_n reply_v to_o mr._n baxter_n discourse_v of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o one_o altar_n descartes_n metaphysic_n english_a evelyn_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n wetenhall_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n catechism_n langhornii_n chronicon_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o french_a gardener_n the_o country_n parson_n advice_n boyle_n noctiluca_n dodwell_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o romanist_n 12_o o._n aesopi_n fabulae_fw-la gr._n &_o lat._n 12_o o._n the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n have_v occasion_v some_o error_n in_o the_o print_n especial_o in_o the_o point_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v and_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 83._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 267._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 277._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 288._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 43._o in_o for_o ni_fw-fr p._n 163._o ausa_fw-la for_o ausus_fw-la put_v out_o non_fw-la ibid._n p._n 181._o line_n last_o tit._n 45._o do_v p._n 253._o conserisse_fw-la for_o comperisse_fw-la he_o for_o hi_o ibid._n p._n 258._o amoybeym_n for_o amoybeum_n p._n 478_o dominum_fw-la for_o dominicam_fw-la p._n 500_o christiani_n for_o christi_n pag._n 28._o une_fw-fr quart_n to_o be_v put_v out_o p._n 81._o l._n 12._o assent_v for_o assert_v p._n 187._o l._n ult_n put_v out_o but_o to_o prince_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n p._n 190._o l._n 8._o put_v out_o which_v p._n 231._o l._n 11._o belief_n for_o unbelief_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o episcopale_v for_o episcopate_v p._n 380._o l._n 23._o decide_v for_o deride_v p._n 396._o l._n 6._o so_o for_o to_o p._n 440._o l._n 12._o inrode_a the_o error_n for_o inrode_a the_o crown_n p._n 350._o l._n 18._o title_n for_o tithe_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o church_n power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v it_o be_v force_n extent_n and_o execution_n that_o it_o oppose_v not_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o occasion_n
of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o of_o thomas_n hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n §_o i_o part_v 1._o cap._n 12._o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a paragraph_n there_o that_o every_o one_o be_v free_a upon_o the_o cease_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o supersede_n or_o change_v his_o religion_n once_o attest_v by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o his_o governor_n his_o former_a education_n and_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v in_o require_v and_o all_o that_o other_o authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o heaven_n oblige_v only_o for_o that_o present_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o evidence_v i_o with_o less_o concern_v pass_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n a_o man_n affect_v with_o and_o design_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n fill_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a felicity_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v but_o go_v on_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o go_v further_a than_o the_o scheme_n or_o systeme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o age_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o so_o frequent_o as_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o state_n its_o power_n and_o office_n though_o once_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o some_o time_n be_v now_o go_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o at_o that_o time_n abet_v and_o avouch_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o divulge_v upon_o other_o term_n or_o a_o fix_a enjoin_v false_a religion_n oppose_v nay_o far_o this_o very_a same_o to_o be_v the_o state_v profess_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o those_o too_o our_o high_a dignify_a churchman_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o churchman_n then_o be_v my_o heart_n hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o then_o set_v myself_o upon_o a_o particular_a immediate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n i_o here_o represent_v it_o to_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whatever_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o only_a state_n the_o plain_a case_n as_o i_o find_v deliver_v down_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a from_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n article_n canon_n rubric_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o from_o the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n and_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o jesus_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n to_o my_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v what_o have_v engage_v to_o it_o other_o advantage_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o be_v any_o propose_v these_o consideration_n alone_o be_v they_o which_o now_o make_v the_o dumb_a child_n speak_v lose_v the_o string_n of_o that_o tongue_n that_o hold_v its_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a otherwise_o by_o a_o universal_a concurrency_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o person_n and_o object_n design_v for_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v so_o much_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v immediate_o deny_v by_o none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a person_n and_o office_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o discharge_v in_o and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o attainment_n that_o which_o have_v so_o much_o unhinged_a and_o discompose_v the_o world_n of_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o reside_v the_o particular_a person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o execution_n the_o due_a force_n just_a extent_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o who_o limit_v since_o none_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o miraculous_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n from_o heaven_n commission_v and_o mark_v out_o thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o though_o mr._n selden_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n tell_v we_o usual_o say_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v a_o imposture_n yet_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la design_v and_o level_v against_o this_o authority_n upon_o this_o alone_a score_n because_o presume_v in_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a his_o quarrel_n be_v because_o so_o assume_v and_o limit_v by_o they_o because_o transfer_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o he_o believe_v it_o place_v and_o in_o those_o in_o deputation_n by_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v all_o along_o in_o that_o book_n with_o what_o success_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o place_v the_o imposture_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n §_o iii_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a in_o which_o this_o power_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o be_v seat_v each_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a assertor_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o distant_a opinion_n and_o party_n among_o we_o the_o one_o places_z it_o in_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o common_a as_o the_o general_n first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a note_n election_n and_o assignation_n limit_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n so_o appoint_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o negotiate_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o other_o subject_n all_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n who_o be_v suppose_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la virtual_o and_o by_o a_o first_o inherency_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n equal_o as_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o earth_n be_v instruct_v for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o power_n for_o deputation_n and_o devolution_n as_o the_o harvest_n may_v be_v great_a or_o the_o labourer_n few_o upon_o each_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o secular_a hand_n to_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n the_o three_o place_n it_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o prince_n in_o special_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a indefinite_a number_n of_o believer_n call_v and_o impower_v thereunto_o not_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n as_o christian_n in_o common_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a signal_n donation_n superad_v give_v
from_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o succeed_a churchman_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o interpret_v those_o other_o place_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o work_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o expression_n illu_z commendo_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la subjicio_fw-la apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la cap._n 33._o quem_fw-la sciens_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitui_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la cap._n 2._o colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v second_o to_o god_n less_o than_o god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o as_o to_o the_o secular_a government_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_n and_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o say_v what_o do_v he_o as_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v alone_o above_o he_o but_o church_n power_n be_v of_o another_o head_n or_o species_n and_o it_o be_v not_o derivable_a from_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o less_o a_o prince_n for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v if_o rational_a and_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o the_o least_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v use_v these_o like_a expression_n to_o ascribe_v thereby_o church_n power_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o their_o write_n and_o declaration_n and_o apology_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o stand_v oblige_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o christianity_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o reserve_n that_o they_o be_v withal_o to_o retain_v their_o freedom_n and_o right_n as_o christian_n and_o which_o they_o own_o and_o return_v to_o another_o fountain_n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o serve_v and_o obey_v you_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o alone_a true_a god_n we_o derive_v not_o from_o you_o so_o tatianus_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a law_n religion_n be_v still_o exempt_v so_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n declare_v he_o will_v refuse_v no_o torture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a instance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n quà m_fw-la pulchrum_n spectaculum_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la christianus_n cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la congreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la adversus_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la &_o tormenta_fw-mi componitur_fw-la cum_fw-la strepitum_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o horrorem_fw-la carnificis_fw-la arridens_fw-la insultat_fw-la cum_fw-la libertatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adversus_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la erigit_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la cedit_fw-la cum_fw-la triumphator_fw-la &_o victor_n ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la insultat_fw-la how_o pleasant_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o god_n when_o a_o christian_a encounter_n with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v against_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o torment_n when_o with_o smile_v he_o insult_v over_o the_o noise_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o hangman_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o liberty_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n only_o to_o that_o god_n who_o he_o be_v when_o with_o triumph_n and_o a_o victor_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o eusebius_n all_o along_o in_o his_o church_n history_n §_o viii_o as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n so_o he_o represent_v and_o place_n they_o upon_o their_o two_o distinct_a throne_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o church-jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o throne_n mean_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o of_o justus_n his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o bishopric_n cap._n 35._o when_v enter_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v express_v in_o general_a cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v vary_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o his_o administration_n or_o act_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o people_n and_z according_o the_o execution_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o imply_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o imply_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o by_o and_o particular_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n be_v express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o this_o hugo_n grotius_n have_v observe_v rivet_n apol._n discuss_v pag._n 699._o and_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o hebet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la obligentur_fw-la membra_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la actorum_fw-la 15._o 28_o heb._n 13.17_o &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o episcopatûs_fw-la imperii_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellantun_n every_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n and_o association_n have_v a_o right_a to_o constitute_v such_o rule_n as_o do_v oblige_v its_o member_n that_o this_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 15.28_o heb._n 19.17_o and_o for_o this_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o episcopacy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o this_o very_a empire_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o part_n upon_o philip_n who_o hold_v the_o roman_a government_n and_o be_v new_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o enroll_v he_o not_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o he_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o and_o the_o case_n be_v far_o clear_v by_o our_o historian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o his_o bishop_n order_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n unite_v who_o alone_o do_v give_v they_o and_o who_o alone_o can_v take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o paulus_n samosetanus_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o church-house_n their_o episcopal_a power_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o prince_n alone_o to_o inflict_v banishment_n or_o such_o outward_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n and_o we_o have_v theodosius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v for_o his_o persecute_v in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n cap._n 3._o church_n empire_n or_o authority_n reach_v not_o hither_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o instance_n for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o proper_a head_n or_o fountain_n to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o their_o friend_n though_o he_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o they_o ask_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o secular_a arm_n may_v relieve_v they_o this_o he_o grant_v and_o adjust_v it_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o notorious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o call_v whether_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o authority_n turn_v out_o
austin_n have_v do_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o epistle_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o crime_n of_o schism_n they_o both_o object_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state-transgression_n and_o both_o on_o several_a account_n as_o two_o distinct_a impiety_n be_v they_o proceed_v against_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o it_o be_v so_o full_a there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o those_o many_o other_o be_v producible_a it_o be_v in_o his_o 86th_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o praefect_n and_o governor_n with_o a_o power_n immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o imprison_v and_o release_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o execute_v of_o themselves_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o receive_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o deputation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o particular_a case_n alone_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v abundant_o appear_v occasion_v by_o that_o cruel_a massacre_n commit_v in_o thessalonica_n by_o he_o at_o least_o connivance_n the_o holy_a bishop_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o altar_n dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o those_o holy_a duty_n who_o hand_n be_v so_o full_a of_o blood_n not_o that_o st._n ambrose_n can_v impose_v these_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o that_o his_o person_n be_v so_o absent_v by_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o coercive_a power_n or_o do_v design_n or_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o penance_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n accept_v of_o upon_o his_o re-entrance_n be_v it_o suit_v to_o his_o imperial_a power_n no_o way_n abate_v of_o or_o detract_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o no_o penal_a decree_n or_o edict_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v execute_v till_o thirty_o day_n after_o its_o first_o sanction_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o such_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a no_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o either_o plea_n or_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o attempt_v his_o either_o purple_a or_o sceptre_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o crown_n or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n he_o only_o execute_v upon_o he_o his_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o he_o reverence_v his_o kingly_a power_n so_o do_v he_o take_v care_n also_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n have_v the_o emperor_n be_v less_o a_o christian_n and_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v receive_v the_o stroke_n with_o pleasure_n he_o do_v discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v secure_a within_o he_o only_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o his_o purple_n make_v he_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n that_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o education_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n peculiar_a office_n and_o which_o be_v there_o notorious_o distinguish_v all_o this_o be_v no_o pragmatic_n new_o start_v particular_a extravagant_a attempt_n in_o st._n ambrose_n but_o a_o common_o receive_v and_o own_a right_n and_o truth_n what_o the_o whole_a age_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o theodosius_n in_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v it_o by_o his_o education_n and_o which_o cause_v his_o displeasure_n to_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o abate_v of_o their_o church_n right_o whether_o out_o of_o court-flattery_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o so_o high_o value_v and_o honour_v st._n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n all_o which_o with_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n history_n particular_o those_o of_o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o and_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o and_o that_o which_o give_v st._n ambrose_n a_o particular_a advantage_n in_o the_o assert_v and_o execution_n of_o such_o his_o power_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o valentinian_n on_o his_o side_n for_o that_o good_a emperor_n have_v own_a all_o this_o before_o and_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n at_o his_o consecration_n st._n ambrose_n be_v then_o a_o lay_v governor_n of_o that_o province_n depute_v to_o it_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o man_n body_n to_o he_o in_o that_o province_n so_o from_o they_o he_o have_v now_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o mention_v his_o episcopal_a character_n then_o confer_v upon_o he_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o xii_o and_o he_o that_o begin_v again_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o eusebius_n and_o go_v along_o our_o first_o church_n history_n to_o constantine_n downward_o will_v find_v all_o along_o the_o same_o church-power_n continue_v and_o assert_v and_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n too_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n any_o more_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n seat_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o every_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o primary_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o bishop_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a power_n place_v by_o god_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o his_o praefect_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o real_a a_o power_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v question_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o those_o public_a record_n than_o that_o valentinianus_n his_o contemporary_a have_v a_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o represent_v in_o his_o chair_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n or_o can_v be_v by_o word_n declare_v they_o be_v still_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 2._o c._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la suis_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o de_fw-fr eustathio_n dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nimirum_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o capite_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la vocat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o and_o he_o give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o bishop_n be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr imperatore_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o philip_n who_o hold_v a_o praefecture_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n under_o the_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o imply_v his_o mission_n and_o deputation_n from_o and_o under_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o word_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o deputy_n of_o he_o receive_v nothing_o like_o a_o commission_n nor_o have_v any_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n minister_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v those_o in_o temporal_n and_o they_o owe_v their_o authority_n alone_o to_o christ_n jesus_n cap._n 9_o and_o so_o again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o mention_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o deputation_n and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romae_fw-la sylvester_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiochiae_n vitalis_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la illum_fw-la phlagonius_n theodorit_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantinopoleos_n
believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v his_o book_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v produce_v they_o the_o emperor_n only_o there_o take_v care_n that_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n suitable_o as_o ecclesiastici_fw-la hoc_fw-la canon_n fieri_fw-la jubent_fw-la in_o the_o nomocanon_n the_o formal_a power_n and_o act_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o another_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o à _fw-la majore_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la in_o the_o novel_a and_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o inspection_n or_o in_o who_o district_n he_o be_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o mulct_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v excommunicate_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v the_o formal_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o often_o enact_v and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_o as_o in_o that_o council_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v creed_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o particular_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v especial_o about_o rebaptisation_a and_o he_o judge_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v it_o cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o ne_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la iteretur_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v than_o to_o obstruct_v conversion_n or_o hinder_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o and_o punishment_n upon_o apostate_n nè_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la revertentur_fw-la nè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la morum_fw-la obliterabitur_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 6._o l._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n that_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n intimate_v only_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v public_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o a_o just_a performance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v against_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o antecedent_n and_o from_o another_o sanction_n novel_a 78._o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o person_n and_o make_v priest_n by_o who_o so_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v above_o to_o be_v see_v but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o instance_n mr._n selden_n have_v find_v out_o so_o handsome_a a_o expedient_a for_o the_o original_a of_o holy_a order_n otherways_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o so_o accidental_o trifle_v inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o answer_v his_o aim_n evacuate_n and_o baffle_v so_o effectual_o all_o church-power_n and_o indeed_o upon_o his_o hypothesis_n so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o churchman_n will_v not_o desire_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o prerogative_n fit_a for_o a_o king_n a_o jewel_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o crown_n imperial_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n censure_n he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 569_o 570_o 571._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 313_o 314_o etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a order_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o particular_a school_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v under_o gamaliel_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o as_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n to_o appoint_v and_o send_v out_o other_o under_o and_o after_o him_z and_o so_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o take_v this_o great_a example_n of_o gamaliel_n school_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o or_o be_v it_o from_o his_o particular_a education_n in_o some_o such_o place_n he_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o platform_n or_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o lâ—ke_n when_o place_v overseer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o purchase_n that_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o give_v unto_o he_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v from_o gamaliel_n school_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n himself_o and_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depute_v other_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o sure_o unless_o his_o bare_a fiction_n of_o story_n and_o eutopian_a plot_n must_v go_v for_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o search_n and_o enquiry_n there_o can_v be_v nought_o in_o it_o to_o engage_v any_o assent_n or_o adherency_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o beg_v thing_n that_o only_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v beg_v themselves_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o mr._n selden_n doubtless_o please_v himself_o mighty_o to_o think_v how_o many_o fool_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o other_o of_o as_o ill_o a_o mind_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v down_o that_o it_o rise_v no_o more_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v at_o least_o lay_v the_o contrivance_n of_o those_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o libertine_n alone_o bear_v rule_v and_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bear_v better_a will_n to_o the_o king_n than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o rebellious_a parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o and_o continue_v actual_o amid_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a sway_n in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o however_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o imposture_n and_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o parliamentary_a design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o church_n which_o most_o uphold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n yet_o to_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o usual_a fate_n of_o common_a subject_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n then_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o state_n lose_v as_o to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n and_o then_o make_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n remain_v in_o and_o confirm_v unto_o him_z §_o xxiv_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o empire_n itself_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n law_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v first_o make_v canon_n by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o power_n always_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o churchman_n either_o in_o full_a council_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o superad_v their_o own_o sanction_n put_v under_o it_o their_o secular_a arm_n adjoin_v their_o authority_n to_o support_v and_o establish_v they_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o the_o several_a patriarch_n exarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n be_v only_o to_o see_v their_o own_o result_v at_o council_n practise_v all_o the_o edict_n law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o church-law_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n receive_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embody_a
subject_n ita_fw-la tunc_fw-la deus_fw-la supplebat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praestare_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la non_fw-la praestabant_fw-la grotius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o then_o god_n do_v supply_v what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v discharge_v and_o do_v not_o instance_v in_o these_o very_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v blind_a and_o of_o the_o bodily_a disease_n send_v out_o upon_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n design_v and_o contrive_v upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o any_o appearance_n that_o other_o shall_v suspect_v he_o or_o when_o any_o apt_a opportunity_n to_o express_v and_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o any_o instance_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o governor_n nor_o exercise_n in_o any_o case_n the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o and_o for_o this_o he_o pay_v tribute_n refuse_v to_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o do_v he_o invade_v any_o one_o private_a person_n and_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o colt_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o as_o what_o be_v his_o title_n we_o do_v not_o read_v so_o be_v we_o not_o tell_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o complaint_n make_v in_o the_o street_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o his_o death_n though_o preordained_n in_o the_o before_o determination_n of_o god_n for_o no_o one_o worldly_a end_n or_o design_n to_o serve_v no_o one_o political_a purpose_n but_o sole_o and_o altogether_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o make_v complete_a our_o redemption_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o earthy_a governor_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o a_o legal_a process_n and_o judicial_a trial_n upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o posture_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o eminent_a first_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o person_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o and_o his_o saint_n with_o and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_a full_a freedom_n use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a its_o street_n enlarge_v and_o inhabit_v by_o they_o so_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 32._o tertul._n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n c._n 24._o with_o lactantius_n and_o other_o yet_o it_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o universal_a receive_v opinion_n of_o that_o age._n justin_n martyr_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o pious_a in_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o give_v that_o slender_a account_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o papias_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o but_o not_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n lead_v by_o a_o show_n of_o the_o antiquity_n assent_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o they_o expect_v during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n sed_fw-la alio_fw-la statu_fw-la utpote_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n tom._n 4._o inter_fw-la fraâ—menta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n supra_fw-la ibid._n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la coram_fw-la judicio_fw-la terram_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n ibid._n but_o not_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n ante_fw-la coelum_fw-la before_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o tertullian_n again_o ibid._n when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n have_v have_v its_o just_a time_n and_o period_n upon_o earth_n be_v put_v under_o foot_n alone_o by_o god_n it_o seem_v just_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o be_v afflict_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o suffering_n upon_o earth_n they_o there_o receive_v the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o such_o their_o suffering_n as_o irenaeus_n ill_o argue_v in_o qua_fw-la enim_fw-la conditione_n laboraverunt_fw-la sive_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la probati_fw-la per_fw-la sufferentiam_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la recipere_fw-la fructus_fw-la sufferentiae_fw-la they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v thought_n of_o either_o evade_n or_o invade_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o which_o during_o its_o time_n for_o continuance_n by_o god_n affix_v they_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n and_o asserter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o far_o do_v they_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o first_o and_o eminent_a christian_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o millennium_n or_o reign_v upon_o earth_n oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o their_o present_a governor_n to_o hasten_v and_o effect_v it_o §_o x_o but_o then_o to_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o erect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n design_v and_o erect_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v real_o no_o power_n no_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o truth_n this_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o such_o as_o be_v design_v for_o error_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n observe_v it_o of_o old_a among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n still_o lead_v they_o into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o they_o worship_v their_o many_o ridiculous_a beastly_o god_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n on_o this_o score_n evenemus_n agrigentinus_fw-la nicanor_n cyprius_n diagoras_n hippo_n melius_n and_o theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o be_v call_v atheist_n man_n that_o consider_v not_o the_o truth_n only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o then_o abominable_a worship_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o as_o atheist_n before_o so_o heretic_n since_o have_v still_o run_v the_o same_o way_n and_o their_o heresy_n by_o these_o course_n be_v either_o start_v or_o maintain_v thus_o that_o pestilent_a sect_n of_o the_o arian_n unite_v not_o only_o with_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n but_o with_o the_o heathen_n too_o the_o more_o to_o oppose_v and_o make_v numerous_a their_o party_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 731._o and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o donatist_n after_o they_o who_o set_v open_v the_o idol_n temple_n that_o themselves_o may_v have_v liberty_n applaud_v and_o side_v with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v with_o full_a freedom_n serve_v their_o own_o particular_a design_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v gratify_v as_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n at_o large_a declare_v contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 8._o 92._o ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n contr._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 2._o i_o may_v all_o along_o trace_v they_o down_o i_o will_v only_o make_v my_o far_a instance_n in_o what_o come_v more_o near_o up_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n because_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o real_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o because_o diotrephes_n affect_v a_o superiority_n where_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n must_v be_v of_o equal_a power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whatever_o the_o power_n they_o execute_v be_v must_v be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o exceed_v their_o commission_n pretend_a to_o what_o they_o never_o have_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n as_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o acquit_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n exercise_v temporal_a outward_a coercive_a power_n as_o in_o their_o charter_n by_o religion_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o charter_n at_o all_o be_v no_o body_n or_o corporation_n autoritative_a and_o juridical_a or_o as_o mr._n selden_n and_o his_o friend_n argue_v we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o
church_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a bishop_n by_o whosoever_o consecrate_a and_o his_o arm_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o whosesoever_n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o solitary_a and_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o a_o sharer_n with_o or_o out_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o itself_o will_v with_o very_o much_o difficulty_n be_v admit_v of_o and_o the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v part_n will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v asunder_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o but_o one_o bishop_n who_o at_o his_o consecration_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o office_n in_o which_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n together_o with_o this_o be_v not_o design_v at_o once_o and_o transmit_v though_o the_o object_n have_v many_o time_n be_v change_v either_o enlarge_v or_o limit_v as_o they_o have_v be_v both_o suspend_v altogether_o yet_o allow_v the_o distinction_n it_o may_v possible_o do_v estius_n this_o present_a kindness_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o disputant_n and_o oppress_v with_o a_o argument_n give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o something_o like_o a_o answer_n and_o with_o some_o show_n he_o may_v escape_v that_o severity_n of_o word_n and_o black_a censure_n he_o there_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o several_a occasional_a epistle_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v shall_v style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o the_o very_a name_n be_v profane_a proud_a sacrilegious_a diabolical_a a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o this_o estius_n there_o tell_v we_o be_v occasion_v from_o this_o holy_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ambition_n in_o that_o nature_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o all_o inferior_a governor_n be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o hold_v of_o he_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v usurpation_n and_o treason_n so_o do_v he_o alone_o hold_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o from_o he_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o by_o intrusion_n come_v in_o but_o then_o what_o more_o right_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n or_o better_a authority_n than_o bellarmine_n have_v on_o he_o or_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o solitary_a peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n demandate_v to_o and_o in_o its_o special_a constitution_n settle_v on_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o his_o succession_n at_o reme_n or_o which_o way_n soever_o else_o it_o be_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o whole_a gospel-priesthood_n so_o as_o to_o constitute_v he_o and_o they_o its_o immutable_a perpetual_a head_n to_o govern_v though_o not_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n person_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o their_o succession_n this_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v favourer_n of_o both_o alike_o and_o indeed_o give_v to_o neither_o any_o bottom_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o best_a antiquity_n or_o succeed_a matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o behalf_n no_o ill_a argument_n of_o ever_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v it_o on_o their_o side_n §_o xxv_o the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v in_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o who_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o the_o asiatic_n because_o they_o comply_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o along_o deliver_v down_o in_o church-history_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n each_o bishop_n particularise_v under_o the_o title_n of_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o one_o note_n of_o singularity_n affix_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o superiority_n there_o practise_v and_o at_o the_o most_o he_o be_v but_o rank_v with_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v attempt_v by_o victor_n pure_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o have_v intermeddle_v without_o their_o own_o district_n or_o whether_o as_o suppose_v himself_o real_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n for_o inspection_n and_o animadversion_n upon_o all_o other_o christian_a bishop_n certain_a it_o be_v this_o his_o power_n be_v disow_v and_o reject_v by_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o as_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o any_o she_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n john_n be_v set_v up_o and_o plead_v against_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o what_o every_o way_n balance_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n submit_v unto_o it_o and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o none_o of_o the_o quartodecimane_a but_o one_o who_o comply_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o assert_v the_o asiatic_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-autority_n nor_o be_v any_o foreign_a power_n to_o over-rule_v and_o control_v they_o or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v break_v on_o such_o occasion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o descend_v some_o time_n low_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n real_o more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o constantine_n the_o great_a compliment_n indeed_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopale_a or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o but_o that_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n to_o suppose_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o privilege_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v claim_v as_o their_o due_n in_o good_a time_n julius_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v void_a sozom._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o some_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o contention_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n not_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o far_o add_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_o may_v hence_o be_v define_v inter._n athanas_n opera_fw-la tom._n 1._o ed._n paris_n pag._n 753._o but_o than_o whatever_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o connatural_a right_n to_o his_o see_n but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v most_o plain_a out_o of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o for_o what_o vallesius_n in_o his_o annotation_n there_o can_v produce_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a authority_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o be_v christian_a &_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a a_o historian_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o little_a with_o christianity_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v that_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v transact_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n and_o who_o time_n make_v up_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o story_n the_o latter_a he_o studious_o affect_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v both_o live_n and_o die_v and_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v not_o i_o be_o confident_a so_o much_o as_o name_v it_o twenty_o time_n in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o then_o accidental_o and_o very_o slight_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o he_o give_v we_o be_v we_o have_v his_o testimony_n that_o such_o a_o sect_n call_v christian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o particular_a passage_n quote_v by_o vallesius_n it_o make_v if_o any_o thing_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v athanasius_n his_o great_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o move_v every_o
own_a and_o attribute_v as_o she_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o church_n justinian_n write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n as_o he_o there_o style_v he_o and_o he_o see_v novel_a 9_o say_v enough_o of_o the_o see_v itself_o sortita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la originem_fw-la legum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la apicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o call_v rome_n patriam_fw-la legum_n fontem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la veneranda_fw-la sedes_fw-la summi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri._n she_o be_v the_o venerable_a seat_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n st._n peter_n the_o top_n of_o the_o pontificate_n the_o mother_n of_o law_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o all_o which_o thus_o much_o be_v only_o imply_v that_o eminent_a and_o renown_a be_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n great_a and_o huge_a her_o care_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n something_a peculiar_a be_v effect_v but_o that_o the_o original_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v special_a also_o and_o by_o which_o she_o act_v none_o other_o equal_v of_o she_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v the_o application_n and_o instruction_n for_o government_n have_v then_o in_o course_n be_v according_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v to_o none_o high_o than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o let_v but_o justinian_n explain_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_n so_o to_o do_v and_o all_o will_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a papa_n veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la maximè_fw-la quod_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la locis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la pullularunt_fw-la &_o sententiâ_fw-la &_o recto_fw-la judicio_fw-la illius_fw-la sedis_fw-la coerciti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1.7_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n especial_o that_o in_o those_o place_n or_o within_o his_o district_n heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o that_o venerable_a seat_n they_o be_v suppress_v meaning_n he_o be_v more_o expedite_a and_o happy_a strenuous_a and_o successful_a than_o other_o bishop_n in_o such_o those_o like_a undertake_n otherwise_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o damasus_n of_o rome_n be_v propose_v as_o leader_n and_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o that_o very_a code_n &_o title_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o repute_a heretic_n that_o refuse_v communion_n not_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o procerius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n tit._n 5._o ibid._n 8.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v again_o cod._n theodos_n 16._o tit._n 1._o l._n 16._o and_o this_o very_a often_o elsewhere_o and_o these_o very_a compliment_n or_o rather_o due_a character_n we_o have_v here_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v give_v also_o to_o much_o privater_a bishop_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o their_o particular_a learning_n piety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n so_o acholius_n be_v call_v by_o st._n ambrose_n murus_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o jacob_n gothofr_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o no_o inserence_n of_o a_o solitary_a appropriate_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v ever_o thence_o infer_v or_o but_o attempt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a proceed_n with_o the_o romanist_n zealot_n from_o some_o one_o or_o more_o occasional_a character_n power_n concession_n or_o particular_a privilege_n devolve_v grant_v and_o affix_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o deduce_v general_a rule_n and_o manage_v they_o to_o a_o perpetuation_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n as_o stand_a mark_n and_o law_n immutable_a exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o what_o if_o athanasius_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o none_o else_o can_v equal_o hear_v and_o legal_o determine_v it_o he_o flee_v thither_o perhaps_o as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o his_o successor_n peter_n do_v because_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o lib._n 2._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 22._o or_o rather_o because_o his_o vogue_n and_o authority_n be_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o eugubium_n the_o far_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o sentence_n give_v for_o he_o as_o no_o one_o in_o england_n but_o will_v fix_v upon_o canterbury_n rather_o than_o landasse_v have_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n beside_o each_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v give_v in_o his_o order_n and_o since_o the_o several_a district_n by_o after_o law_n particular_a bishop_n have_v oft_o interpose_v and_o intermedle_v by_o their_o care_n for_o some_o church_n and_o proceed_n foreign_a to_o their_o particular_a exarchy_n or_o bishopric_n and_o it_o be_v record_v as_o their_o true_a zeal_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o instance_n give_v we_o by_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n in_o the_o case_n of_o holy_a athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n give_v something_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o how_o the_o cyprian_n have_v gain_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n barnabas_n because_o his_o relic_n be_v find_v in_o their_o island_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n upon_o his_o breast_n fair_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v inform_v lib._n 2._o tripart_n hist_o eccl._n theodori_n lectoris_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o vallesius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n their_o metropolis_n thereby_o become_v free_a and_o independent_a as_o much_o as_o rome_n itself_o not_o subject_a to_o antioch_n as_o former_o peter_n upon_o who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v found_v this_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o st._n cyprian_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v so_o st._n jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n cap._n 2._o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_a in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o church-affair_n by_o he_o transact_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o opinion_n together_o with_o they_o of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v too_o notorious_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o one_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o succession_n more_o glorious_a epithet_n than_o he_o all_o along_o do_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n attribute_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o which_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v second_o can._n 3._o conc._n gen._n constantinop_n be_v not_o of_o real_a power_n but_o only_o of_o place_n and_o honorary_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o 36_o can._n conc._n in_o trullo_n for_o the_o same_o privilege_n rome_n have_v before_o constantinople_n constantinople_n have_v before_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n have_v before_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o lowermost_a neither_o of_o which_o four_o be_v pretend_v by_o any_o nor_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sure_o admit_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o real_a power_n over_o one_o another_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o section_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o head_n with_o that_o of_o the_o 42_o can._n conc._n carthag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o which_o first_o seat_n that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n dependent_a on_o rome_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n owe_v not_o thither_o any_o appeal_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wrest_v the_o audience_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o it_o be_v there_o positive_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n decide_v and_o determine_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o fraud_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n design_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o very_a case_n and_o but_o just_a now_o by_o i_o mention_v or_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o scholia_fw-la on_o aristenus_n upon_o that_o canon_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o
not_o know_v how_o better_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o domitian_n the_o tyrant_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 3._o c._n 20._o domitian_n be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o herod_n have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n that_o still_o be_v in_o the_o world_n derive_v from_o most_o excellent_a precedent_n herod_n and_o domitian_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o caesar_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o whereupon_o such_o christ_n kindred_n be_v summon_v and_o accuse_v as_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n who_o upon_o demand_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v so_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n as_o to_o this_o world_n and_o show_v their_o hand_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o callous_a with_o the_o assiduity_n of_o labour_n for_o a_o daily_a sustenance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v invader_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o they_o be_v at_o length_n demand_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n what_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o which_o they_o also_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o earthy_a but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o age_n when_o come_v in_o glory_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o retribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o such_o his_o personal_a §_o xxxvi_o appearance_n in_o glory_n with_o outward_a power_n and_o force_n as_o well_o as_o splendour_n to_o sit_v visible_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o every_o one_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o body_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o say_v his_o power_n be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o process_n and_o by_o sensible_a award_v be_v to_o discourse_v as_o those_o that_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o god_n terrible_a proceed_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o church_n and_o association_n its_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o discipline_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o and_o then_o personal_o and_o bodily_a afflict_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o moral_a spiritual_a law_n his_o church_n injunction_n so_o often_o urge_v have_v be_v believe_v on_o these_o man_n principle_n to_o be_v of_o no_o account_n to_o have_v no_o edge_n or_o force_n because_o no_o present_a destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o sensible_a restrain_v or_o coerce_v have_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v as_o in_o the_o design_n from_o god_n such_o his_o fearful_a doom_n have_v never_o reach_v they_o and_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a church_n power_n be_v now_o none_o at_o all_o because_o not_o such_o as_o at_o that_o great_a day_n or_o not_o the_o same_o as_o of_o a_o secular_a judge_n at_o a_o assize_n to_o send_v to_o prison_n whip_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v with_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n or_o obligation_n in_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o gospel_n moral_a precept_n either_o who_o utmost_a return_n by_o way_n of_o outward_a penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o be_v to_o casâ—_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o shoe_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o seventy_o we_o know_v be_v by_o our_o saviour_n alonâ—_n enjoin_v who_o have_v neither_o whip_n or_o axeâ—_n goal_v nor_o gallow_n commit_v unto_o they_o whâ—_n can_v only_o deny_v they_o the_o advantage_n of_o thaâ—_n gospel_n which_o themselves_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o to_o say_v church_n power_n can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o score_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o evangelical_n power_n for_o present_a judgement_n be_v not_o there_o speedy_o execute_v and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o virtue_n be_v alike_o precarious_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v engage_v as_o be_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o give_v against_o the_o latter_a because_o voluntary_a in_o the_o submission_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o no_o one_o be_v force_v except_o he_o please_v to_o covenant_n at_o first_o or_o if_o he_o do_v covenant_n he_o be_v as_o much_o free_a from_o all_o outward_a force_n whether_o he_o please_v or_o not_o to_o put_v his_o part_n in_o practice_n he_o may_v renounce_v and_o rescind_v it_o at_o his_o liberty_n sure_o no_o cord_n tie_v no_o iron_n bind_v like_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o love_n or_o fear_v by_o punishment_n or_o reward_n by_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o the_o other_o a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v its_o burden_n be_v insupportable_a and_o which_o come_v not_o by_o weight_n and_o engine_n invention_n of_o man_n press_v and_o overpower_v and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o by_o reflex_n action_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o non-performance_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o horrid_a black_a guilt_n annex_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o loss_n which_o like_o the_o conscience_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o over-bears_a and_o overrule_v very_o oft_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o undergo_a any_o torture_n and_o cruciating_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o know_v despair_v person_n do_v when_o as_o with_o esau_n the_o blessing_n be_v seek_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n but_o which_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a punishment_n and_o burden_n and_o sure_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n perform_v and_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v on_o the_o other_o side_n â—ngage_v and_o tie_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v sensible_a and_o consider_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v full_o possess_v that_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o association_n as_o above_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o gospel_n advantage_n here_o nor_o life_n hereafter_o no_o other_o way_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o need_v no_o other_o motive_n and_o boâ—d_n for_o his_o keep_n within_o this_o pale_a for_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o those_o be_v that_o say_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v paint_v also_o that_o deny_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o association_n but_o by_o outward_a tie_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o beg_v principle_n of_o their_o own_o conclude_v against_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o section_n be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v no_o power_n because_o no_o outward_a coercion_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o man_n reason_n conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o mr._n hobbâ—…_n be_v to_o be_v do_v thus_o much_o right_n in_o the_o case_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o like_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o all_o along_o assert_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o canonical_a and_o law_n as_o make_v so_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n and_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la act_n 15.28_o be_v no_o more_o law_n than_o be_v those_o other_o precept_n repent_v be_v baptise_a keep_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v not_o commandment_n but_o invitation_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o which_o they_o invite_v be_v not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o do_v
power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o the_o last_o general_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o §_o i_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v church_n power_n as_o a_o specific_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o own_a and_o profess_a in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o undertake_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o engage_v §_o two_o in_o as_o if_o these_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o devolve_v all_o along_o downward_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o be_v already_o show_v can_v obtain_v further_a authority_n or_o expect_v a_o after_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n from_o we_o and_o ever_o full_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v want_v force_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v of_o or_o abolish_v where_o not_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a order_n model_n and_o constitution_n frame_v and_o draw_v up_o autorize_v and_o make_v public_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o proposal_n and_o must_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o run_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o our_o church_n in_o each_o of_o her_o collection_n article_n injunction_n canon_n constitution_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o homily_n compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n limit_v church-power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n assign_v different_a end_n and_o effect_n unto_o each_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n this_o arrogancy_n god_n detest_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o advance_v his_o law_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n wherein_o the_o true_a honour_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n stand_v and_o to_o make_v his_o
in_o the_o objection_n the_o several_a act_n be_v these_o that_o no_o one_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o inspector_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o appoint_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n and_o danger_n contain_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_v this_o act._n that_o no_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o consecrate_v and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o nominate_v and_o present_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n by_o our_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o our_o own_o synod_n and_o council_n cap._n 21._o and_o this_o provision_n be_v particular_o make_v sect._n 19_o ibid._n provide_v that_o this_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n herein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v or_o expound_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v or_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o you_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a §_o vii_o in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 1._o when_o declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n as_o before_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o power_n he_o thereby_o be_v invest_v with_o be_v also_o declare_v viz._n to_o visit_v redress_n reform_v order_n correct_v restrain_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n cap._n 14._o he_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 10._o the_o king_n may_v nominate_v such_o number_n of_o bishop_n see_v for_o bishop_n cathedral_n church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o such_o possession_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n cap._n 14._o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n in_o but_o one_o kind_n enact_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n forfeit_v that_o no_o priest_n may_v marry_v for_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 34_o 5._o cap._n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o all_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o tindal_n be_v false_a translation_n or_o comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o since_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1540_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v abolish_v no_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n shall_v utter_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n no_o person_n shall_v play_v or_o interlude_n sing_v or_o rhyme_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n no_o person_n shall_v retain_v any_o english_a book_n or_o write_n concern_v matter_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o book_n abolish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n no_o woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n or_o determination_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v thereof_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n recant_v for_o his_o second_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o loose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n cap._n 17._o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n sin_n abuses_n idolatry_n hypocrises_fw-la and_o superstition_n spring_v and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n sect._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3._o be_v far_o add_v to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o derive_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la declare_v and_o repute_v only_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n here_o produce_v amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o defend_n and_o guard_v by_o law_n truth_n and_o punish_v and_o repress_v error_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n §_o viii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o easy_o observable_a that_o just_a upon_o the_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n that_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o power_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o whereas_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a parliament_n before_o and_o of_o each_o of_o he_o till_o then_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o say_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v once_o add_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o if_o the_o design_n be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n now_o adays_o frame_v and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a person_n to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v only_o of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o and_o in_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o abatement_n to_o one_o another_o the_o essence_n of_o church-unity_n in_o general_n and_o each_o christian_a with_o another_o consist_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o so_o happen_v or_o upon_o what_o design_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o abridge_v not_o the_o churchman_n of_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o secular_a worldly_a power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v 25_o
henry_n viii_o cap._n 21._o in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o practice_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n by_o a_o plea_n of_o derive_v the_o power_n unto_o they_o from_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n to_o offiociate_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n even_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n or_o proceed_n in_o that_o convocation_n call_v and_o continue_v by_o his_o power_n but_o as_o there_o first_o debate_v and_o determine_v frame_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o in_o preside_v over_o who_o his_o headship_n so_o much_o consist_v §_o ix_o we_o will_v go_v on_o from_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o notable_a alteration_n make_v in_o word_n and_o though_o no_o more_o yet_o may_v make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o assume_v a_o far_a new_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o do_v before_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n do_v use_v to_o make_v and_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n citation_n and_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o send_v out_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v own_a the_o supreme_a by_o the_o clegy_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o statute_n word_v and_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n summon_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o any_o place_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o not_o enable_v by_o he_o the_o king_n may_v authorise_v they_o in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v whether_o of_o that_o of_o the_o common-law_n or_o in_o any_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o major_n in_o corporation_n or_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o court-leet_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v by_o this_o act_n abolish_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v into_o its_o room_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n soever_o this_o act_n be_v lay_v and_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n or_o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o two_o party_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o serve_v themselves_o and_o particular_a design_n in_o it_o it_o be_v never_o reenforced_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n nor_o attempt_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o day_n of_o either_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o or_o second_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o think_v to_o loose_v or_o gain_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v nor_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o plea_n of_o inrode_a the_o error_n by_o so_o use_v it_o as_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o by_o the_o malcontented_n and_o puritanical_a party_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v object_v they_o do_v and_o they_o libel_v and_o traduce_v for_o it_o but_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v therein_o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n robert_n sanderson_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a statute_n of_o edward_n vi_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n in_o all_o faculty_n dispensation_n collation_n institution_n induction_n letter_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o limit_v which_o also_o to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seal_v the_o king_n supremacy_n have_v be_v equal_o assert_v nay_o more_o concern_v because_o peculiar_o enlarge_v if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o grant_v letter_n of_o order_n be_v what_o be_v pure_o hieratical_a and_o sole_o episcopal_a seat_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a embellishment_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o act_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o seal_n must_v have_v in_o as_o his_o high_a a_o degree_n invade_v a_o most_o singular_a and_o choice_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o right_a of_o investiture_n admission_n into_o temporal_n institution_n and_o induction_n into_o benefice_n be_v act_n pure_o worldly_a and_o secular_a and_o original_o in_o the_o crown_n can_v a_o objection_n be_v frame_v from_o the_o particular_a form_n either_o way_n and_o such_o its_o circumstance_n as_o indeed_o and_o real_o can_v be_v §_o x_o i_o come_v next_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o she_o reassume_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n alienate_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o act_n order_v and_o limit_v and_o because_o a_o great_a many_o cavil_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a malicious_a construction_n the_o queen_n herself_o in_o that_o very_a year_n endeavour_v to_o rescue_v her_o subject_n and_o disentangle_v they_o from_o all_o such_o jealousy_n and_o among_o her_o injunction_n 1559_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a the_o word_n be_v these_o which_o though_o many_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o on_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o realm_n sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v call_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o perverse_a construction_n induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v require_v of_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o her_o majesty_n which_o certain_o be_v never_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o equity_n of_o word_n or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v there_o from_o gather_v will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o her_o majesty_n brother_n and_o far_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a ever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contemn_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o because_o this_o be_v
more_o private_a her_o majesty_n declare_v in_o parliament_n this_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o her_o first_o year_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 14._o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v §_o xi_o king_n james_n who_o be_v next_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n thus_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a polity_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a duty_n and_o care_n the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o §_o xii_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o in_o parliament_n language_n nor_o do_v our_o king_n interpose_v in_o religious_a matter_n any_o otherway_n than_o to_o make_v religion_n law_n what_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n determine_v and_o recommend_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n therefrom_o and_o to_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o oppose_v and_o violate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v nor_o can_v our_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v any_o otherways_o call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v so_o before_o where_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n be_v equal_o extend_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o lollard_n certain_o suppose_v heretic_n subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n ii_o henry_n v._n cap._n viii_o and_o so_o before_o iu._n henry_n iu._n cap._n xv._o where_o the_o law_n be_v these_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o diocesane_a of_o the_o same_o place_n none_o shall_v preach_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n none_o shall_v make_v any_o conventicle_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n nor_o shall_v favour_v such_o preacher_n every_o ordinary_a may_v convent_n before_o he_o and_o imprison_v any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o people_n and_o vi_o richard_n ii_o cap._n v._o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o sheriff_n and_o other_o to_o apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o heresy_n their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o ii_o and_o iii_o of_o this_o king_n cap._n vi_o the_o choice_n or_o pope_n vrban_n be_v make_v law_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o command_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o return_v and_o owe_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n how_o will_v they_o of_o rome_n scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o but_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o its_o design_n acceptable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n thereby_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o occasion_n and_o which_o may_v work_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a election_n his_o holinesse_n bull_n can_v not_o do_v at_o least_o so_o ready_o and_o effectual_o that_o this_o nation_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n late_a of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sir_n roger_n twisden_n knight_n and_o baronet_n have_v give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v any_o in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o practise_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n ina_n canutus_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o praise_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o romanist_n account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o a_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v often_o supplicate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o rather_o malice_n when_o they_o taunt_v we_o with_o a_o parliament-religion_n which_o have_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o our_o king_n do_v but_o that_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n christianity_n itself_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n may_v be_v as_o well_o reproach_v that_o it_o be_v imperial_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o parliamental_a since_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o defend_v it_o nay_o while_o it_o be_v heathen_a for_o some_o particular_a emperor_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v adhere_v to_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o worldly_a compliance_n and_o the_o lewd_a pen_n of_o baxter_n in_o his_o profaner_n history_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 37._o give_n the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n under_o constantine_n on_o the_o score_n of_o temporal_a immunity_n that_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o governor_n then_o assume_v the_o same_o power_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o have_v do_v our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o must_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n at_o large_a or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n the_o abridgement_n be_v make_v above_o with_o our_o statute_n book_n both_o which_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o churchman_n be_v protect_v and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o it_o if_o the_o common_a word_n in_o the_o statute_n carry_v the_o usual_a common_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a lawyer_n and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o xiii_o only_a mr._n selden_n inroad_n we_o here_o again_o and_o come_v quite_o cross_a too_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n other_o thing_n that_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v only_o by_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a censure_n and_o but_o by_o a_o derivation_n from_o both_o house_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n usual_o call_v church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o because_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v do_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n receive_v and_o own_o and_o espouse_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o level_v against_o the_o church-power_n as_o
scripture_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o both_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n near_o thereunto_o there_o will_v be_v leave_v a_o little_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o §_o xx_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v only_a mr._n selden_n be_v once_o more_o to_o be_v encounter_v with_o who_o appear_v against_o all_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o write_n de_n syne_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 424_o 425._o as_o the_o two_o university_n at_o once_o publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o call_v opus_n eximium_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la joannes_n bekinsau_n de_fw-fr supremo_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o abundance_n more_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o have_v be_v print_v in_o king_n jame_n day_n but_o the_o printer_n be_v in_o the_o blame_n the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n where_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o henry_n viii_o entrance_n upon_o the_o reformation_n 1540_o and_o the_o question_n among_o other_o be_v vtrùm_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la quaenam_fw-la delicta_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la two_o soli_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o offence_n and_o whether_o they_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o about_o which_o great_a divine_n be_v distract_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n dr._n day_n curwin_n laighton_n cox_n symons_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n or_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o write_n in_o every_o body_n hand_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n tortus_fw-la becan_n eudemon_n joannes_n suarez_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o who_o author_n be_v bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n buckeridge_n dr._n collings_n bishop_n carlton_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o which_o three_o first_o mr._n selden_n instance_n a_o great_a appearance_n of_o adversary_n and_o considerable_a withal_o and_o do_v not_o mr._n selden_n give_v in_o the_o catalogue_n who_o unfaithfulness_n and_o imposing_n i_o have_v so_o oft_o experience_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v much_o more_o terrible_a in_o reality_n than_o they_o at_o first_o look_v appear_v encourage_v therefore_o by_o former_a success_n i_o will_v encounter_v he_o once_o more_o and_o undertake_v a_o examination_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a if_o i_o have_v not_o all_o we_o that_o live_v remote_a in_o the_o country_n and_o but_o poor_a vicar_n there_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n can_v attend_v auction_n or_o but_o common_a bookseller_n shop_n and_o have_v not_o money_n to_o employ_v other_o especial_o for_o the_o obtain_v such_o author_n as_o these_o most_o of_o which_o be_v out_o of_o print_n and_o some_o very_o rare_o to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o search_n just_o now_o find_v in_o that_o book_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n i_o have_v so_o late_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o these_o author_n make_v use_v of_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o those_o who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n our_o church_n be_v charge_v with_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n open_o disavow_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o soon_o rely_v upon_o bishop_n sanderson_n report_n as_o mr._n selden_n his_o skill_n as_o divine_a and_o integrity_n as_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v no_o way_n below_o he_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n selden_n friend_n the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la de_fw-la verâ_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o xxxi_o come_v first_o the_o work_n he_o say_v of_o the_o two_o university_n i_o do_v not_o know_v why_o the_o university_n be_v entitle_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o mr._n selden_n report_n for_o this_o time_n will_v grant_v it_o ready_o because_o the_o authority_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v real_o on_o my_o side_n nor_o do_v it_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o mr._n selden_n design_n in_o produce_v of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la and_o be_v whole_o level_v at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o discover_v his_o usurpation_n over_o the_o christian_a both_o kingdom_n and_o bishop_n that_o his_o pretend_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a plea_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o on_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o beg_v and_o sandy_a i_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o clearness_n of_o it_o when_o discourse_v of_o church-power_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o pure_o in_o the_o donation_n and_o which_o he_o allow_v and_o defend_v he_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o church-law_n and_o stumble_v at_o that_o so_o usual_a block_n that_o all_o law_n must_v be_v outward_o coercive_a or_o they_o can_v be_v call_v law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o well_o enough_o prove_v to_o have_v alone_o that_o power_n and_o what_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v canon_n i._n e._n rule_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o not_o law_n which_o enforce_v with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n something_o too_o crude_o and_o which_o the_o then_o present_a age_n will_v plead_v something_o for_o confirmant_fw-la quidem_fw-la praedicta_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la regant_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la admonere_fw-la hortari_fw-la consolari_fw-la deprecari_fw-la docere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministrare_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la arguere_fw-la increpare_fw-la obsecrare_fw-la certissimis_fw-la dei_fw-la promissis_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la augere_fw-la gravibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la a_o vitiis_fw-la deterrere_fw-la eorum_fw-la sit_fw-la proprium_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n succedunt_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n leges_fw-la autem_fw-la poenae_fw-la judicia_fw-la coerciones_fw-la sententiae_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la caesarum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la but_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v law_n too_o and_o have_v real_a penalty_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o do_v oblige_v the_o unwilling_a only_o they_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n on_o who_o truth_n these_o their_o admonition_n increpation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v found_v by_o who_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o influence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v be_v execute_v unless_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v only_o paint_v or_o have_v no_o force_n because_o not_o inflict_v so_o soon_o as_o denounce_v there_o be_v a_o dominion_n sure_o go_v along_o with_o christ_n kingdom_n too_o accompany_v his_o ordinance_n only_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o this_o account_n man_n have_v be_v so_o unwary_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o unwilling_a to_o speak_v plain_o out_o concern_v it_o a_o mistake_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o pretty_a age_a but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a the_o whether_o potestas_fw-la or_o dominium_fw-la autoritas_fw-la or_o jurisdictio_fw-la as_o they_o distinguish_v power_n or_o dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o king_n to_o those_o that_o have_v secular_a dominion_n this_o be_v only_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n succedunt_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n the_o second_o part_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la where_o first_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n be_v assert_v and_o then_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over-spiritual_a thing_n where_o their_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v declare_v from_o gen._n 47._o and_o the_o priest_n receive_v their_o benefice_n from_o they_o as_o also_o over_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o
as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o measure_v cast_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o unwise_a more_o unjust_a or_o more_o unfortunate_a and_o which_o have_v infallible_o be_v our_o destruction_n if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o share_n have_v not_o be_v as_o small_a in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o dove_n a_o pretty_a knick-knack_n of_o speech-making_a every_o body_n must_v own_v it_o to_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o each_o line_n as_o evident_o deserve_v a_o lash_n and_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o it_o there_o appear_v only_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n rancour_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o height_n and_o true_o scarce_a sense_n under_o some_o of_o the_o pretty_a cadency_n and_o chime_a word_n but_o not_o one_o dram_n of_o that_o incomparable_a reason_n mr._n dean_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o once_o see_v in_o he_o but_o for_o he_o to_o own_o it_o here_o will_v not_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_z can_v he_o find_v it_o out_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v though_o another_o can_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o present_a be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o most_o relate_v to_o this_o present_a discourse_n how_o wonderful_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v still_o attend_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v still_o if_o either_o of_o they_o decry_v and_o run_v again_o at_o once_o and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o ten_o to_o one_o it_o have_v not_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o complexion_n in_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a life_n of_o julian_n tell_v it_o the_o world_n much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a and_o loyal_a lord_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n manwaring_n and_o dr._n sibthorp_n sermon_n long_o before_o the_o war_n break_v out_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o his_o speech_n in_o 1641._o be_v then_o the_o authority_n and_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o church_n independent_a to_o the_o people_n be_v both_o but_o pulpit_n law_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admire_a most_o ingenious_a expression_n and_o which_o alone_o then_o confute_v and_o still_o confute_v doctor_n manwaring_n the_o prate_n and_o tattle_v of_o idle_a churchman_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o both_o king_n and_o church_n fall_v at_o once_o and_o together_o and_o which_o himself_o particular_o experience_v at_o newberry_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o help_v what_o himself_o by_o speech-making_a and_o scoffing_n have_v promote_v and_o abner_n epitaph_n seem_v in_o this_o respect_n exact_o fit_v for_o he_o nor_o know_v i_o in_o what_o other_o term_n his_o death_n can_v be_v lament_v better_o have_v the_o pulpit_n law_n be_v more_o frequent_o make_v more_o encourage_v and_o execute_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n dependency_n upon_o king_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n have_v never_o follow_v have_v not_o those_o worst_a of_o principle_n publish_v in_o scotland_n by_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr and_o knox_n in_o his_o appel_n and_o church-history_n place_v both_o church_n and_o crown_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n come_v hither_o into_o england_n and_o by_o their_o country_n man_n the_o lord_n falkland_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o encourage_v and_o those_o now_o a-days_o mend_v the_o matter_n brave_o that_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o people_n and_o put_v we_o under_o the_o prince_n herein_o enlarge_v his_o prerogative_n beyond_o his_o progenitor_n that_o he_o be_v uppermost_a in_o religion_n be_v zealous_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n he_o be_v before_o and_o below_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o in_o sight_n strike_v at_o both_o monarchy_n and_o religion_n at_o a_o blow_n as_o be_v the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o king_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o protection_n from_o other_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n lest_o affront_a magistracy_n and_o law_n and_o every_o one_o may_v petition_v and_o libel_v the_o government_n that_o please_v the_o bible_n be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o sceptre_n take_v out_o the_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o may_v not_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o both_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o a_o pretty_a condition_n and_o the_o notorious_a contempt_n church_n power_n and_o office_n lie_v under_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mock_n addition_n they_o design_v and_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o crown_n in_o that_o the_o power_n sacerdotal_n be_v with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o bustle_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ridicule_n both_o at_o once_o and_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n render_v they_o contemptible_a nor_o can_v any_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o common_a experience_n be_v find_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o he_o that_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o maxim_n still_o a_o first_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsayed_n §_o xxv_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n that_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o erastian_n way_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o incuriousness_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o give_v that_o account_n of_o church_n power_n nor_o state_n it_o so_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a where_o a_o design_n to_o render_v they_o as_o of_o the_o party_n something_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v observe_v already_o in_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiasticà _fw-la cap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n write_v by_o robert_n parker_n and_o print_v at_o frankfort_n 1616._o and_o only_o read_v he_o will_v conclude_v they_o not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o he_o be_v a_o man_n vehement_a and_o of_o extremity_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o business_n be_v in_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n to_o set_v and_o continue_v our_o church_n against_o herself_o oâ—e_v of_o her_o member_n against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o christ_n jesus_n exact_o answer_v his_o title_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la christiani_n &_o hierarchica_n opposita_fw-la and_o indeed_o most_o that_o have_v appear_v since_o he_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o pertinency_n have_v not_o only_o sharpen_v but_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v their_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n as_o another_o armoury_n like_o that_o of_o david_n in_o israel_n wherein_o be_v mille_fw-la clypei_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n for_o these_o mighty_a and_o with_o which_o they_o have_v still_o make_v their_o attempt_n even_o battery_n and_o breach_n upon_o we_o our_o learned_a doctor_n pearson_n since_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epistolarum_n ignatii_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n or_o proem_n there_o relate_v he_o to_o be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o setter_n on_o foot_n and_o contriver_n of_o that_o unworthy_a most_o shameful_a design_n upon_o ignatius_n epistle_n in_o represent_v they_o spurious_a and_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o go_v far_o in_o the_o attempt_n than_o any_o one_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o with_o who_o conjecture_n dailee_n dissertation_n be_v stuff_v and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n from_o he_o or_o dialee_n or_o both_o unless_o blundel_n and_o salmasius_n be_v add_v and_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n translate_v what_o he_o have_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o who_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o english_a for_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o mother-tongue_n the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n as_o
mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v but_o depose_v sect._n 32._o to_o absolve_v and_o re-admit_a into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shut_n out_o for_o a_o time_n in_o order_n to_o mercy_n on_o who_o to_o be_v inflict_v it_o be_v certain_a force_n in_o the_o execution_n sect._n 33._o to_o depute_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordination_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o a_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n calvin_n and_o bezae_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v ill_a consequence_n only_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n can_v give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o sect._n 34._o the_o objection_n answer_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n with_o law_n reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o its_o own_o not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o oppose_v its_o government_n sect._n 35._o the_o outward_a stroke_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v present_a if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o obligation_n because_o not_o that_o present_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n mr._n hobbs_n the_o more_o honest_a man_n say_v neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o evangelical_n law_n oblige_v he_o and_o their_o principle_n infer_v it_o sect._n 36._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v clash_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o no_o outward_a process_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o civil_a outward_a dominion_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o its_o course_n the_o present_a union_n and_o power_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o already_o reckon_v up_o sect._n 37._o their_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n acquit_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o open_a confession_n oblige_v if_o oppose_v but_o to_o die_v and_o be_v martyr_n sect._n 38._o that_o they_o covenant_n against_o sin_n make_v they_o but_o the_o better_a subject_n sect._n 39_o no_o man_n that_o say_v his_o prayer_n due_o can_v be_v a_o rebel_n because_o first_o of_o all_o to_o own_o his_o prince_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o first_o christian_n innocency_n defend_v they_o when_o implead_v for_o assemble_v without_o leave_n if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v they_o suffer_v their_o christianity_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o inspection_n sect._n 40._o charity_n not_o obstructive_a to_o government_n when_o on_o due_a object_n a_o common_a purse_n without_o leave_n dangerous_a not_o general_o to_o be_v allow_v these_o christian_n innocency_n indemnify_v they_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n how_o assert_v nothing_o can_v justify_v those_o practice_n but_o their_o real_a case_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v otherwise_o cease_v sect._n 41_o 42._o preside_v in_o the_o church_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o duty_n exercise_v it_o be_v dr._n tillotson_n alone_o ever_o say_v to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o affront_v prince_n
be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o which_o be_v the_o invidious_a design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n how_o easy_o be_v it_o all_o return_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n and_o to_o what_o else_o can_v any_o one_o impute_v this_o his_o claw_v with_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o to_o vote_n in_o and_o eject_v their_o minister_n at_o pleasure_n to_o bestow_v what_o maintenance_n upon_o they_o their_o wisdom_n direct_v nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o with_o they_o straighten_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o avoid_v or_o amend_v it_o to_o they_o indeed_o in_o their_o circumstance_n the_o goodliking_a and_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o they_o must_v change_v the_o climate_n their_o church_n and_o ministry_n must_v cease_v and_o fall_v together_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o insult_v over_o and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o case_n in_o general_n be_v real_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o thus_o do_v outward_a accident_n imbody_n themselves_o and_o become_v as_o of_o the_o real_a substance_n and_o too_o many_o model_n and_o system_n and_o profession_n have_v some_o regard_n too_o much_o yield_v and_o compliance_n with_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v it_o general_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v easy_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v with_o great_a justice_n be_v call_v their_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o unavoidable_a necessity_n what_o the_o frown_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o a_o due_a provision_n by_o law_n and_o which_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v otherways_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o they_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o upon_o all_o church_n as_o the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o platform_n not_o to_o be_v deviate_v from_o every_o way_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o upon_o no_o less_o a_o peril_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o antecedent_n immutable_a law_n a_o institution_n from_o heaven_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o represent_v as_o fair_o as_o they_o can_v they_o magisterial_o command_v other_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v a_o fault_n the_o church_n of_o the_o french_a reformation_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n among_o clergyman_n and_o a_o dependence_n as_o on_o one_o head_n and_o superior_a in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v bottom_v on_o as_o good_a and_o know_a authority_n as_o our_o religion_n itself_o and_o which_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o this_o treatise_n though_o not_o as_o the_o business_n of_o it_o the_o deacon_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o deputation_n from_o he_o but_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o own_v no_o head_n or_o master_n servants_z minister_n we_o be_v but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o we_o be_v steward_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o relief_n dispense_n to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n minister_a in_o our_o course_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1.23_o and_o in_o this_o alone_o consist_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o the_o people_n as_o governor_n ruler_n instructer_n teacher_n and_o which_o last_o office_n allow_v we_o by_o all_o so_o immediate_o imply_v superiority_n and_o prelation_n that_o it_o alone_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o autorize_v and_o commissioned_n impower_v by_o and_o in_o deputation_n from_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o david_n blondel_n disingenuity_n §_o xi_o or_o undue_a deal_n alone_a or_o in_o this_o case_n only_o of_o the_o people_n power_n over_o their_o pastor_n there_o be_v one_o case_n more_o at_o least_o and_o which_o have_v more_o than_o one_o abettor_n and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o clergy_n so_o must_v not_o one_o clergyman_n be_v above_o another_o the_o order_n solitary_a power_n superiority_n and_o prelation_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v cease_v be_v never_o any_o then_o as_o by_o usurpation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o level_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o french_a church_n a_o equality_n be_v now_o fix_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sure_a certain_a compass_v it_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o present_a schism_n and_o defection_n from_o our_o present_a bishop_n abet_v and_o heighten_v by_o a_o prosperous_a rebellion_n they_o even_o insult_v over_o we_o as_o man_n that_o be_v down_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o they_o pursue_v we_o as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n look_v upon_o the_o iron_n as_o red_a hot_a and_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o their_o presbyterian_a model_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o our_o kingdom_n as_o that_o image_n once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n their_o triumvir_n blondel_n salmasius_n and_o dailce_o man_n thorough_o instruct_v by_o a_o vast_a and_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o reading_n and_o which_o they_o pervert_v to_o render_v episcopacy_n less_o acceptable_a not_o to_o say_v odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o innovation_n and_o ambition_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o their_o proficiency_n and_o advancement_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a consider_v the_o badness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o their_o cause_n what_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v of_o heretic_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o amos_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la haeretici_fw-la labour_v nimio_fw-la ac_fw-la dolore_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o consequentiam_fw-la heraeseos_fw-la suae_fw-la reperire_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v evident_a in_o they_o through_o abundance_n of_o toil_n and_o sore_a labour_n make_v pretence_n of_o order_n show_v of_o antiquity_n and_o consequence_n to_o advance_v and_o effect_v it_o and_o blondel_n go_v in_o the_o front_n or_o at_o least_o have_v merit_v to_o be_v place_v there_o with_o his_o renown_a and_o much_o glory_v in_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronymo_n which_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v by_o he_o three_o year_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n but_o do_v not_o print_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n in_o england_n or_o rather_o till_o the_o king_n and_o church_n be_v both_o ruin_v easy_o then_o presume_v of_o a_o fair_a reception_n and_o which_o book_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o then_o digest_v and_o compose_v when_o his_o offer_a service_n to_o write_v quite_o the_o other_o way_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n be_v tender_v to_o that_o great_a prelate_n and_o martyr_n of_o bless_a memory_n archbishop_n land_n but_o reject_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n to_o refuse_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o may_v suspect_v his_o integrity_n or_o judge_v it_o less_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o imply_v a_o foreigner_n in_o the_o managery_n and_o defence_n of_o what_o be_v so_o near_o and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o concern_v to_o we_o and_o he_o may_v not_o think_v the_o concurrency_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a reformation_n so_o considerable_a or_o perhaps_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o or_o against_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o appear_v they_o be_v repute_v he_o can_v not_o suspect_v his_o thorough_a instruction_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o former_a most_o sweighed_a the_o wont_a sagacity_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n give_v he_o no_o small_a ground_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o find_v he_o dedicate_a that_o his_o book_n universis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la seruis_fw-la occidente_fw-la toto_fw-la maxim_n vero_fw-la per_fw-la britannias_fw-it ad_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o politicum_fw-la regimen_fw-la vocatis_fw-la to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n at_o
far_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o bishop_n but_o real_o manage_n and_o do_v all_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o evident_o again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o emperor_n he_o go_v on_o and_o be_v more_o dare_a and_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n and_o measure_n from_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o determination_n know_v at_o all_o many_o church_n decision_n have_v be_v make_v but_o never_o do_v the_o presbyter_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a hosius_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 840_o repeat_v there_o hosius_n his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o draw_v up_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v hear_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o interpose_v thyself_o nor_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o do_v you_o command_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v depute_v what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o undermine_v the_o government_n oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o force_v to_o thyself_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n you_o become_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o guilt_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o earth_n nor_o have_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a thing_n o_o king_n st._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a bishop_n only_o the_o character_n be_v upon_o they_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la regunt_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o jeremiah_n cap._n 23._o sacerdos_n est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o head_n a_o original_a devolve_v upon_o other_o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o upon_o roman_n 13._o apostolus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicibus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la religioni_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o in_o authority_n under_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v again_o in_o isai_n 1._o apostolos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la constitutos_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o particular_o on_o psal_n 44._o fuere_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o now_o because_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v in_o their_o room_n bishop_n son_n which_o be_v create_v of_o thou_o and_o those_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v govern_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n bishop_n be_v constitute_v this_o holy_a father_n assign_v all_o church-power_n to_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suspect_v whether_o these_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v st._n jerome_n own_o i_o have_v yet_o here_o repeat_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o as_o most_o full_o appear_v his_o sense_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o consult_v his_o work_n especial_o his_o commentary_n st._n augustine_n opinion_n we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v a_o enquiry_n will_v find_v he_o all_o along_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n occasion_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o what_o power_n the_o empire_n assume_v to_o itself_o in_o those_o great_a and_o many_o controversy_n and_o their_o decision_n relate_v by_o he_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v only_o to_o make_v outward_a law_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o reges_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferunt_fw-la that_o they_o make_v law_n against_o truth_n themselves_o be_v in_o error_n and_o good_a man_n be_v only_o prove_v thereby_o as_o evil_a man_n by_o their_o good_a law_n be_v amend_v tom._n 7._o l._n 3._o cont._n crescon_n gramat_fw-la cap._n 51._o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o divine_a religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v into_o debate_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o peaco_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n ut_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la manifesta_fw-la ratio_fw-la confutaret_fw-la that_o reason_n may_v gain_v upon_o superstition_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a collat._n 1._o diei_fw-la &_o 3._o cum_fw-la donatist_n nor_o be_v cecilianus_n purge_v and_o set_v free_a but_o by_o judiciis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o the_o imperial_a judgement_n and_o determination_n ibid._n nor_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v concern_v themselves_o any_o far_a in_o those_o quarrel_n than_o by_o abet_v or_o discourage_v by_o outward_a law_n and_o punishment_n what_o be_v represent_v as_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v either_o to_o award_v at_o first_o or_o after_o mitigate_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o argument_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o indulgence_n have_v be_v sometime_o severe_a and_o sometime_o too_o indulgent_a as_o accident_n or_o truth_n overrule_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n ad_fw-la cresconium_fw-la and_o when_o these_o law_n go_v too_o hard_o upon_o these_o donatist_n and_o pinch_v their_o faction_n too_o sore_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o empire_n this_o power_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o no_o humane_a judicature_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o such_o faction_n when_o themselves_o only_o persecute_v and_o invade_v and_o who_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n be_v at_o large_a tell_v we_o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n and_o by_o optatus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o parmenius_n the_o donatist_n hence_o that_o of_o donatus_n lib._n 3._o ibid._n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n who_o optatus_n there_o sharp_o upbraid_v as_o well_o as_o reprove_v for_o it_o tell_v donatus_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o unheard_a of_o insolency_n in_o so_o do_v in_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o he_o who_o be_v second_o to_o god_n alone_o cum_fw-la supra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o all_o forensick_a outward_a judicature_n and_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v he_o but_o church-power_n be_v still_o suppose_a a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v immediate_o to_o his_o church_n it_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o head_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v derive_v in_o another_o stream_n as_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n declare_v nor_o be_v optatus_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o expression_n to_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v all_o church-power_n into_o the_o empire_n than_o those_o other_o father_n do_v use_v much_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o which_o be_v above_o observe_v and_o he_o in_o particular_a return_n the_o rise_n and_o devolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o who_o successor_n it_o be_v then_o in_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenius_n and_o so_o st._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flavianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gennadius_n evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o so_o that_o if_o thing_n by_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o which_o must_v be_v since_o we_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v or_o private_a immediate_a infusion_n from_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o inarticulate_o in_o sound_n and_o in_o dream_n as_o of_o old_a we_o have_v here_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n a_o real_a autoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n independent_a equal_o as_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o story_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o age_n or_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v make_v it_o §_o xiii_o and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v still_o own_v the_o empire_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o reserve_v and_o assert_v a_o power_n within_o themselves_o which_o be_v neither_o derive_v from_o nor_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n they_o still_o express_v their_o chair_n by_o they_o can_v make_v sanction_n and_o constitution_n oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o it_o the_o first_o great_a council_n of_o christendom_n they_o meet_v indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o writ_n nor_o ought_v they_o personal_o and_o in_o body_n collective_o to_o assemble_v without_o it_o but_o they_o act_v and_o decree_v in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o their_o synodical_a determination_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o great_a and_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v the_o after-form_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o succeed_a council_n which_o still_o confirm_v that_o first_o solemn_o own_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o father_n there_o as_o the_o immediate_o follow_v general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n but_o a_o little_a abate_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n synod_n act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o as_o their_o power_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v its_o execution_n in_o different_a word_n and_o penalty_n so_o as_o express_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o none_o else_o and_o in_o all_o never_o execute_v by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arceri_fw-la seu_fw-la ejici_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la relegari_fw-la submoneri_fw-la à _fw-la limine_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tecto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramento_n benedictionis_fw-la exauctorari_fw-la communione_fw-la interdici_fw-la abstineri_fw-la depelli_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n still_o express_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o church-power_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n many_o of_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v to_o our_o hand_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr synod_n pag._n 257._o 259._o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o early_a copy_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n there_o reckon_v up_o and_o own_a as_o bottom_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o six_o forego_v general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n 5._o council_n anciran_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n can._n 12._o of_o absolve_v from_o and_o remove_v take_v off_o such_o their_o mulct_n lay_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o add_v far_o degree_n suitable_a as_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n be_v perceive_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o power_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o ancyra_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o self-existing_a eminent_a independent_a underivable_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whole_o in_o herself_o and_o in_o none_o else_o beside_o as_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o relieve_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o relax_v in_o her_o own_o breast_n this_o be_v what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o deputation_n who_o can_v correct_v his_o sentence_n once_o give_v make_v heavy_a or_o alleviate_v it_o that_o be_v only_o in_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 9_o cap._n 1._o &_o 3._o doctas_fw-la videas_fw-la &_o nuperas_fw-la annotationes_fw-la in_o can._n niceae_n there_o be_v then_o believe_v and_o account_v a_o first_o and_o antecedent_n right_o in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o rule_n from_o which_o out_o of_o contempt_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v not_o allow_v any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n or_o secular_a power_n or_o judicature_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v patronage_n for_o a_o better_a enquiry_n as_o not_o canonical_o execute_v can._n 6._o council_n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n can._n 107._o council_n carthag_n and_o he_o that_o proceed_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o a_o layman_n if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o never_o admit_v but_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n conc._n antioch_n can._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o clergyman_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v still_o call_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v only_o when_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o a_o party_n and_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a exarch_n or_o patriarch_n can._n 9_o council_n gen._n chalcedon_n or_o he_o may_v ask_v and_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o interpose_v with_o his_o power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o a_o far_a enquiry_n by_o the_o bishop_n when_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o understand_v or_o to_o be_v deny_v can._n 107._o conc._n carth._n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v still_o define_v to_o be_v when_o a_o presbyter_n make_v a_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o bishop_n can._n 31._o apost_n and_o so_o can._n 6._o council_n gen._n constantinopolit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o unite_v for_o religious_a service_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o can._n 31._o council_n 6_o in_o trullo_n and_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n can._n 10._o council_n carthag_n it_o be_v more_o express_a if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o private_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o disobey_v far_a his_o bishop_n summons_n to_o render_v he_o accountable_a for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la to_o make_v far_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o seditious_a person_n the_o outward_a secular_a power_n be_v to_o chastise_v he_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n where_o we_o have_v a_o thorough_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n with_o their_o office_n and_o the_o canon_n go_v before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o when_o constantius_n go_v to_o cast_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v clamorous_a and_o contentious_a out_o of_o the_o church_n eleusius_n with_o sylvanus_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o outward_a punishment_n what_o reach_v the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o person_n but_o it_o be_v they_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o piety_n and_o impiety_n theodoret._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 27._o §_o fourteen_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v this_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o churchman_n themselves_o
only_o regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o empire_n be_v original_o in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o secular_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n too_o primary_o and_o original_o in_o he_o as_o some_o zealous_a parasite_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n thence_o it_o seem_v have_v infer_v and_o against_o who_o the_o main_a plot_n of_o d._n blondel_n in_o this_o his_o book_n be_v lay_v and_o very_o well_o yet_o this_o it_o infer_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o supplant_v and_o overturn_v to_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o but_o to_o bless_v that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o prosperous_a on_o earth_n and_o by_o her_o holy_a law_n and_o discipline_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o reign_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o d._n blondel_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n too_o usual_a with_o he_o run_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o his_o adversary_n be_v angry_a when_o this_o very_a church-power_n and_o its_o existence_n of_o which_o himself_o give_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n be_v assert_v solitary_a and_o not_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o no_o way_n flow_v and_o include_v in_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v no_o empire_n but_o from_o and_o in_o the_o church_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o oversight_n if_o no_o worse_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o it_o be_v like_o his_o ill_a luck_n in_o other_o case_n §_o xviii_o and_o he_o that_o due_o consult_v and_o consider_v the_o sundry_a proceed_n and_o law_n and_o judiciary_n act_v of_o the_o empire_n about_o church-matter_n either_o as_o intersperse_v in_o our_o church_n history_n or_o as_o collect_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o two_o code_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n in_o their_o several_a law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n will_v ready_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o worldly_a or_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v still_o consider_v repute_v and_o proceed_v on_o as_o quite_o distinct_a body_n and_o power_n though_o both_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o fountain_n yet_o as_o diverse_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n on_o each_o incumbent_n in_o different_a channel_n convey_v and_o all_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o general_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n and_o each_o individual_a both_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o several_a path_n and_o determination_n judiciary_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o church_n the_o council_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o conscientious_a and_o industrious_a that_o they_o entrench_v not_o on_o the_o empire_n withhold_v not_o from_o it_o what_o be_v its_o due_n usurp_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o their_o own_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o observance_n to_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n direction_n admonition_n tribute_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o do_v the_o empire_n preserve_v their_o function_n person_n and_o estate_n give_v they_o liberty_n enfranchisement_n protestation_n unless_o where_o apostate_n as_o julian_n where_o overmuch_o favour_v heresy_n as_o some_o time_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n countenance_v and_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o sound_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n canon_n direction_n interpretation_n and_o determination_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o occasional_o otherways_o make_v and_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n still_o petition_v and_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n when_o by_o the_o affront_v and_o insolence_n the_o great_a impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o edge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v dull_v and_o blunt_v when_o coercive_a outward_a punishment_n alone_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o amendment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n upon_o record_n as_o for_o the_o depose_n dioscorus_n in_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o in_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n socrat._v hist_n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v immediate_o by_o theodosius_n maximinianus_fw-la the_o defunct_n body_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o case_n of_o one_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n who_o leave_v his_o own_o and_o invade_v another_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o remand_n from_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o return_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o country_n be_v petition_v and_o his_o secular_a arm_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n send_v he_o back_o again_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n imperial_a council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o just_a such_o another_o case_n as_o that_o of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o course_n of_o proceed_n we_o see_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o that_o law_n may_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o refuge_n can._n 60._o that_o the_o riot_n and_o excess_n be_v take_v away_o on_o their_o festival_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o gentilism_n again_o by_o the_o obscene_a practice_n and_o which_o be_v without_o shame_n and_o beyond_o modesty_n can._n 65_o 66._o that_o the_o secular_a power_n will_v come_v in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la incivitatibus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o city_n can._n 70._o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o these_o impiety_n so_o strenuous_a and_o prevail_a can._n 78._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unruly_o donatist_n can._n 95_o 96._o and_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ejection_n can._n 97._o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v petition_v to_o grant_v defensor_n to_o the_o church_n can._n 10.109_o and_o as_o the_o church_n thus_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n in_o these_o arduous_a case_n and_o when_o its_o assistance_n be_v want_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o empire_n still_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n when_o design_v to_o make_v religion_n the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o imbody_n it_o with_o the_o world_n under_o the_o same_o sanction_n either_o as_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n also_o they_o still_o consult_v antecedent_n canon_n or_o present_a bishop_n in_o council_n or_o some_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o create_v nothing_o anew_o give_v the_o help_n of_o the_o world_n for_o countenance_n assistance_n and_o confirmation_n to_o establish_v what_o the_o church_n have_v put_v its_o sanction_n upon_o and_o those_o emperor_n that_o design_v to_o discountenance_v christianity_n or_o set_v up_o some_o particular_a heresy_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o part_n or_o depose_v any_o great_a churchman_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o attempt_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o of_o their_o own_o the_o power_n as_o in_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o they_o have_v their_o own_o synod_n and_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n also_o and_o all_o this_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n he_o will_v find_v it_o at_o least_o attempt_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n reduce_v to_o a_o little_a room_n by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n therefore_o call_v the_o nomocanon_n to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o canon_n still_o place_v first_o as_o in_o course_n antecede_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o of_o socrates_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reges_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o soon_o as_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v and_o accomplish_v
and_o in_o these_o church_n debate_n only_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o secure_v the_o common_a reputation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o see_v that_o former_a sanction_n be_v not_o violate_v to_o judge_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o be_v law_n and_o canon_n before_o and_o that_o nothing_o destructive_a be_v admit_v and_o embody_a into_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o many_o time_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n in_o extravagans_n de_fw-mi judicio_fw-la episcopali_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o empire_n never_o determine_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o a_o ordinavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la that_o nothing_o thwar_v be_v introduce_v and_o impose_v nor_o can_v theodosius_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v any_o more_o from_o the_o relation_n make_v of_o he_o by_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o or_o by_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o that_o resolve_v all_o power_n into_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o determine_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n vid._n grotium_fw-la bona_fw-la fides_fw-la lubberâ—i_fw-la 48._o &_o alibi_fw-la theodosius_n be_v a_o acute_a man_n and_o pursue_v his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n or_o article_n he_o make_v law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o search_n be_v this_o he_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o reason_n offer_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o proceed_v on_o and_o embody_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n call_v by_o he_o at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o business_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n of_o socrates_n and_o so_o again_o in_o sozomen_n he_o give_v out_o his_o rescript_n for_o equal_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o declare_v those_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o not_o and_o enjoin_v theophilus_n to_o follow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n for_o which_o the_o antecedent_n church_n canon_n be_v the_o rule_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o 5._o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o heretic_n §_o xx_o be_v many_o and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o unity_n and_o against_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o whatever_o favour_n have_v be_v obtain_v for_o a_o penal-mitigation_n by_o bribe_a courtier_n misrepresent_v for_o such_o it_o seem_v there_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o void_a the_o house_n they_o meet_v in_o be_v confiscate_v they_o that_o have_v frequent_v they_o be_v punish_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v at_o they_o fifty_o no_o man_n be_v to_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v none_o be_v to_o petition_v in_o their_o behalf_n their_o last_o testament_n be_v void_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o trade_n as_o do_v other_o man_n all_o their_o gift_n endowment_n and_o revenue_n settle_v on_o their_o sect_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n use_n such_o of_o they_o as_o set_v up_o school_n and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v animadvert_v upon_o ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la to_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o punishment_n great_a than_o other_o and_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n no_o layman_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o have_v or_o exercise_v any_o government_n lest_o they_o be_v vexatious_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n all_o the_o moderator_n governor_n and_o under-officer_n in_o province_n that_o neglect_v to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v be_v to_o have_v a_o mulct_n of_o ten_o pound_n lay_v upon_o they_o no_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n be_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o erect_v their_o quasi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la false_o call_v church_n speluncas_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la under_o the_o punishment_n of_o twenty_o pound_n of_o gold_n he_o that_o entertain_v a_o conventicle_n in_o his_o house_n if_o vilis_fw-la of_o the_o plebeian_n he_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o club_n if_o a_o ingenuous_a person_n his_o punishment_n be_v ten_o pound_n and_o if_o they_o go_v from_o their_o conventicle_n to_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v present_a death_n and_o to_o such_o as_o frequent_v they_o it_o be_v proscription_n of_o good_n with_o many_o more_o penalty_n assign_v some_o great_a and_o some_o less_o as_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o apprehend_a gild_n as_o great_a or_o less_o the_o heresy_n of_o more_o or_o less_o danger_n in_o church_n or_o state_n even_o to_o some_o as_o the_o manichee_n their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v but_o then_o who_o and_z what_o these_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v what_o make_v a_o conventicle_n or_o schismatical_a meeting_n what_o constitute_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o decide_v she_o believe_v as_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v who_o tradition_n and_o confession_n receive_v strength_n and_o authority_n thereby_o the_o civil_a arm_n and_o power_n concur_v but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o praedicationem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o director_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o neglect_v the_o church_n who_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o it_o be_v what_o antiquity_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v that_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v then_o follow_v there_o by_o damasus_n the_o present_a bishop_n and_z peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n diodonis_n of_o tarsis_n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n man_n lead_v by_o the_o apostolical_a evangelical_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n far_a teach_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n determinantibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o determine_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o law_n call_v together_o sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la percipientes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la justè_fw-la vocamus_fw-la justinian_n novel_a 109._o praefat._n the_o heresy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n consist_v here_o when_o they_o unite_v and_o hold_v communion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o receive_v of_o it_o from_o god_n belove_a bishop_n and_o so_o schism_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 31._o apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 6._o council_n gen._n constantinop_n when_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v assembly_n contrary_a to_o their_o bishop_n so_o also_o can._n 31._o council_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 10._o council_n carthag_n and_o more_o express_o yet_o can._n 10._o council_n antioch_n and_o which_o we_o have_v occasional_o make_v use_v of_o before_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o make_v a_o private_a congregation_n or_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o 10_o canon_n council_n carthag_n all_o which_o concern_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o conventicle_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a by_o whoso_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o church_n proceed_n and_o determination_n or_o which_o may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o at_o least_o not_o so_o liable_a to_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o read_v cod._n justinian_n tit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n theodos_n 16_o tit._n 1._o l._n 28._o and_o in_o the_o several_a title_n and_o law_n with_o the_o various_a novel_n and_o constitution_n treat_v express_o on_o these_o subject_n §_o xxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o law_n and_o direction_n imperial_a concern_v ordination_n the_o person_n to_o be_v separate_a and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n perhaps_o many_o more_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a give_v rule_n for_o election_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n provide_v against_o simony_n for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o
great_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o to_o conserve_v man_n liberty_n not_o to_o have_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o always_o follow_v and_o severe_o too_o upon_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n and_o consequence_n every_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o arbitrary_a at_o the_o pleasure_n many_o time_n pique_n of_o one_o man_n the_o prince_n at_o this_o rate_n have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o own_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o government_n excommunication_n be_v only_o then_o suppose_v to_o have_v effect_n clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la when_o due_o execute_v according_a to_o church_n rule_n of_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o conserver_n no_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v privilege_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o enstate_v certain_a person_n with_o special_a immunity_n so_o be_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o to_o be_v concern_v as_o upon_o the_o admittance_n into_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n just_a now_o consider_v so_o upon_o a_o exclusion_n from_o they_o otherwise_o his_o neither_o favour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v his_o own_o and_o his_o power_n and_o government_n may_v be_v weak'n_v by_o it_o ne_o immunitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la obtentu_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n vel_fw-la nervi_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la conciderent_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la confugientibus_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la sustinebantur_fw-la 12._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1.69.104.115_o etc._n etc._n which_o way_n soever_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o when_o privilege_n be_v too_o lavish_o and_o inconsiderate_o confer_v or_o exemption_n make_v the_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o either_o and_o the_o prudence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v imply_v alike_o for_o prevention_n of_o each_o and_o secure_v the_o subject_a for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o subject_n best_o advantage_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o censure_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o inflict_v and_o confer_v be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o inspection_n if_o the_o empire_n come_v in_o with_o his_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n gain_v its_o outward_a aid_n and_o protection_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n on_o such_o the_o power_n secular_a who_o temporal_a security_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o include_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n both_o of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o our_o common_a reason_n at_o once_o do_v require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v say_v above_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o christian_a council_n call_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o find_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o individual_a formal_a act_n that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o depend_v upon_o another_o head_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o differ_a stream_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n lie_v a_o claim_n or_o pretence_n unto_o it_o divina_fw-la primum_fw-la vindicta_fw-la the_o divine_a vengeance_n i._n e._n excommunication_n pass_v first_o upon_o the_o heretic_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o motus_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o punishment_n from_o the_o empire_n those_o penalty_n reckon_v up_o before_o and_o in_o part_n follow_v cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o emperor_n some_o bishop_n fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n and_o adjudge_v worthy_a his_o animadversion_n for_o leave_v their_o cure_n and_o come_v up_o to_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o business_n about_o religion_n without_o leave_n and_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v except_o banishment_n on_o their_o person_n but_o think_v abstention_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a that_o offend_v or_o if_o a_o bishop_n only_o of_o a_o city_n by_o such_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v a_o due_a execution_n ibid._n cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 3.43_o so_o again_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o excommunication_n to_o a_o layman_n be_v it_o make_v residentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la by_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n only_o add_v his_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o such_o his_o deposition_n but_o be_v seditious_a and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n where_o he_o have_v officiate_v and_o which_o he_o have_v infest_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a punishment_n of_o the_o state_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la lex_fw-la 35._o tit._n 2._o the_o very_a same_o we_o have_v again_o novel_a 42._o sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o deposition_n the_o empire_n secular_a arm_n second_v it_o proceed_v to_o a_o banishment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n praefat._n ibid._n &_o cap._n 1._o and_o more_o express_o there_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o zoaras_n among_o other_o be_v anathematise_v but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n determination_n must_v pass_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o church_n own_o inward_a authority_n and_o derive_v from_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o empire_n make_v it_o of_o more_o force_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v by_o a_o penal_a mulct_n annex_v banishment_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o future_a whatever_o be_v the_o church_n censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n imperial_a shall_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o ibid._n and_o so_o all_o along_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o empire_n punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epilog_n ibid._n novel_a 42._o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o the_o clergyman_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o retain_v servant_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v they_o refuge_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o master_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o animadversion_n be_v make_v sub_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la according_a to_o his_o discretion_n and_o when_o degrade_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o layman_n motum_fw-la judiciarii_fw-la rigoriâ—_n accipiat_fw-la he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la tit._n 45._o l._n 5._o and_o of_o which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o gothofred_n there_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o caution_n rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o instance_n imply_v only_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o power_n be_v all_o along_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n attempt_v as_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a though_o see_v just_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o absolve_v upon_o the_o unjust_a censure_n denounce_v wherein_o one_o priest_n have_v be_v defective_a it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v another_o remit_v majori_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la to_o a_o high_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o be_v the_o church_n custom_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o superior_a novel_a 123.11_o so_o that_o we_o can_v ready_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o jus_o caesareum_n mr._n selden_n speak_v of_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 223._o that_o caesarian_a power_n both_o as_o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o as_o mr._n selden_n explain_v himself_o too_o and_o allow_v his_o own_o instance_n in_o the_o jew_n pag._n 234_o 235._o caligula_n caesar_n lay_v a_o inhibition_n upon_o they_o and_o banish_v their_o person_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o excommunication_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v this_o inhibition_n be_v continue_v by_o claudius_n caesar_n for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v off_o
by_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v allow_v after_o their_o own_o manner_n again_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v licence_n and_o indemnity_n to_o their_o person_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o they_o accept_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o return_v their_o original_a right_n either_o for_o their_o worship_n in_o general_n or_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a in_o and_z to_z caesar_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o because_o deny_v by_o the_o empire_n sure_o not_o they_o only_o be_v more_o straighten_v in_o its_o exercise_n when_o under_o his_o interdict_v nor_o have_v they_o less_o right_a or_o stand_v they_o less_o bind_v to_o its_o obligation_n in_o every_o respect_n when_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o concede_v under_o their_o vassalage_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n own_a they_o not_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n i._n e._n during_o their_o captivity_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o assume_v this_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n or_o a_o naked_a exclusion_n from_o outward_a communion_n by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o their_o religion_n when_o so_o suppress_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ibid._n suprà _fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 141._o 143._o &_o alibi_fw-la as_o they_o will_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n or_o in_o what_o other_o country_n they_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o forego_v such_o their_o right_n shall_v the_o present_a government_n distress_n and_o frown_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o case_n or_o instance_n come_v up_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a too_o and_o independent_a than_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o empire_n their_o religion_n be_v from_o another_o fountain_n and_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o derive_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o gallio_n the_o secular_a deputy_n can_v discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o care_v for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pure_o of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n and_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o limit_v or_o enlarge_v indulge_v or_o recall_v as_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n and_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o the_o association_n or_o imbody_v be_v continue_v nor_o do_v the_o empire_n conceive_v its_o power_n any_o way_n entrench_v upon_o or_o abate_v thereby_o do_v he_o cease_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o continue_v to_o they_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v they_o any_o engagement_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n only_o those_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n sometime_o attempt_v insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heathen_a §_o xxiii_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n selden_n positive_o say_v it_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicial_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o right_n he_o have_v first_o swell_v up_o himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o true_a one_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a searcher_n of_o record_n and_o author_n and_o law_n of_o the_o book_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o if_o the_o mighty_a the_o laborious_a selden_n have_v say_v it_o it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o there_o need_v no_o other_o search_n after_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a code_n that_o prince_n have_v so_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n declaration_n practice_n positive_a assertion_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n be_v quite_o another_o way_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o these_o forego_n page_n which_o collection_n and_o citation_n if_o any_o one_o distrust_n let_v but_o himself_o peruse_v the_o particular_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o nomocanon_n church-story_n and_o primitive_a father_n concur_v with_o and_z giving_z strength_n to_o such_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o deliver_v it_o from_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v it_o be_v his_o bloat_v conceit_n of_o his_o name_n at_o the_o fount_n like_o gild_v to_o the_o pill_n possess_v with_o as_o airy_a a_o fancy_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v down_o of_o his_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n can_v engage_v he_o to_o it_o i_o confess_v can_v any_o one_o have_v find_v such_o thing_n out_o none_o likely_a than_o he_o his_o zeal_n and_o industry_n be_v singular_a i_o wish_v his_o integrity_n have_v be_v so_o too_o he_o seldom_o miss_v of_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o design_a subject_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o his_o present_a plot_n and_o enquiry_n have_v he_o as_o little_o fail_v in_o his_o use_n and_o apply_v of_o they_o the_o place_n he_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 318._o be_v out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o code_n theodosian_a tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 6._o where_o gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n thus_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o eutropius_n not_o hesperius_n as_o he_o that_o all_o heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o nicene_n faith_n ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la summoti_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la limine_fw-la penitus_fw-la arceantur_fw-la communione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inhibentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o follow_a law_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o justinian_n code_n that_o justinian_n oft_o in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o speak_v anathematizamus_fw-la anathematizentur_fw-la sub_fw-la excommunicatione_n fiet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v code_n lib._n 1._o that_o such_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v inhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o do_v anathematise_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v let_v he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v be_v only_o this_o and_o which_o be_v the_o province_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a governor_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o require_v it_o and_o to_o which_o his_o imperial_a concurrence_n be_v annex_v which_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v stand_v by_o in_o the_o execution_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v novel_a 42._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n if_o the_o code_o may_v interpret_v themselves_o which_o be_v much_o more_o proper_a than_o for_o selden_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v there_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o judicial_a act_n be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o phrase_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o design_v matter_n and_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v unaware_o in_o the_o next_o line_n have_v a_o quotation_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o can_v either_o omit_v it_o or_o tell_v where_o else_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o only_o simple_o judge_v they_o curse_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o georgick_a law_n and_o that_o their_o design_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v notabiles_fw-la and_o mark_v out_o for_o it_o by_o who_o act_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o novel_a cap._n 11._o and_o photius_n his_o nomocanon_n 9.9_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o strange_a presumption_n as_o to_o
with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o injunction_n rule_n direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o there_o meet_v withal_o be_v rule_v before_o only_o the_o outward_a penal_a coercive_a part_n which_o power_n the_o church_n never_o have_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o they_o for_o the_o sure_a more_o due_a execution_n even_o where_o the_o empire_n be_v incline_v to_o heresy_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v first_o call_v and_o consult_v their_o advice_n and_o direction_n follow_v what_o be_v pure_o secular_a the_o emperor_n be_v own_o and_o of_o himself_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o royal_a favour_n in_o condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o the_o many_o immunity_n he_o invest_v their_o person_n withal_o be_v all_o his_o own_o choice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n no_o power_n beside_o can_v none_o attempt_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o he_o none_o ever_o make_v canon_n but_o churchman_n that_o be_v rule_v pure_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o outward_a coercive_a power_n by_o force_n and_o bodily_a present_a penalty_n to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v their_o execution_n or_o where_o prince_n assume_v of_o their_o own_o device_n as_o particular_a extravagant_a action_n still_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v again_o nor_o do_v they_o amount_v to_o the_o break_v a_o general_a rule_n the_o church_n still_o so_o far_o oppose_v as_o to_o remonstrate_v upon_o the_o encroachment_n to_o assert_v their_o supreme_a power_n as_o from_o christ_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o after_o emperor_n have_v altogether_o void_v they_o this_o i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a in_o part_n and_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v from_o the_o several_a emperor_n concession_n acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o bare_a open_a forehead_n to_o any_o thing_n dare_v gainsay_v it_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n §_o xxv_o make_v law_n and_o imbody_n in_o the_o empire_n what_o canon_n they_o find_v make_v and_o if_o any_o far_a doubt_n arise_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v sancto_fw-la judicio_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o supreme_a in_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o lex_fw-la 6._o and_o which_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a cod._n 16._o tit._n l._n 45._o and_o by_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o confirm_v valentinianus_n and_o marcian_n make_v void_a all_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o by_o favour_n or_o ambition_n be_v gain_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o lib._n tit._n 12._o l._n 1._o zeno_n call_v it_o the_o state_n of_o tyranny_n where_o there_o be_v innovation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o its_o settle_a constitution_n he_o call_v the_o time_n wicked_a and_o those_o law_n and_o constitution_n impious_a and_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n his_o royal_a predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o holy_a church_n lex_n 16._o ibid._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n or_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n make_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n novel_a 131._o cap._n 1._o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a empire_n can_v do_v less_o when_o these_o very_a canon_n be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n novel_a 131._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o direct_v the_o speaker_n of_o they_o as_o leo_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o general_n constitut_n 2._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la novel_a and_o which_o expression_n though_o they_o may_v be_v over_o extravagant_a yet_o it_o show_v to_o the_o world_n how_o the_o emperor_n think_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o precedency_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o justinian_n open_o speak_v it_o and_o call_v they_o sacras_fw-la &_o divinas_fw-la regulas_fw-la holy_a and_o divine_a law_n quas_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o that_o himself_o in_o frame_v his_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o which_o he_o command_v his_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o make_v know_v by_o publication_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n epilog_n ibid._n and_o novel_a 6._o epilog_n what_o he_o enjoin_v all_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o a_o civil_a punishment_n if_o not_o observe_v it_o be_v only_o what_o churchman_n have_v before_o appoint_v it_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n and_o in_o observance_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o empire_n concur_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n add_v nerve_n and_o authority_n to_o its_o predetermination_n and_o what_o to_o the_o church_n seem_v most_o convenient_a novel_a 42._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n imperator_fw-la constitut_n 9_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n require_v of_o the_o say_a emperor_n zeno_n that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v determine_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o baptise_v child_n and_o resolve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o formal_a council_n which_o to_o call_v together_o to_o consult_v only_o about_o one_o point_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a be_v direct_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a matter_n the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o he_o but_o tell_v withal_o the_o patriarch_n such_o thing_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o original_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o holy_a matter_n his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o pass_v the_o sanction_n constitut_o 17._o and_o if_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n and_o circumstantial_o much_o more_o in_o the_o weighty_a church-matter_n as_o abstention_n excommunication_n deposition_n be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v her_o determination_n and_o judicial_a act_n to_o precede_v and_o so_o they_o do_v among_o all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n none_o be_v inflict_v till_o by_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n reject_v the_o clerk_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v command_v first_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o secular_a judgement_n as_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n supra_fw-la ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la a_o far_a punishment_n succeed_v and_o which_o dionysius_n gothofr_v interpret_v to_o be_v death_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n lib._n 3.3_o though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o find_v no_o sanguinary_a law_n in_o those_o case_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v §_o xxvi_o and_o now_o i_o think_v here_o be_v opportunity_n sufficient_a for_o information_n to_o any_o one_o into_o who_o hand_n these_o paper_n shall_v come_v or_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o what_o the_o church-power_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o religious_a matter_n and_o particular_o for_o dr._n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n april_n 2._o 1680._o pag._n 11_o 12_o on_o joshua_n 24.15_o have_v thus_o express_v himself_o and_o to_o speak_v free_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v think_v till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o be_v that_o any_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n warrant_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o commissioned_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o can_v justify_v that_o commission_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o affront_v the_o establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o open_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n all_o that_o person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n reasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o private_a and_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a and_o to_o forbear_v the_o open_a make_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a till_o they_o have_v either_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o derive_v and_o receive_v once_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o man_n so_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v devolve_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o great_a end_n for_o the_o support_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o the_o
under_o it_o thus_o he_o mr._n selden_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o §_o ix_o this_o worthy_a wight_n and_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o no_o question_n but_o his_o confident_a engage_v and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n and_o argument_n only_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o nine_o year_n after_o and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o horrid_a anarchy_n and_o dismal_a confusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o incessant_a industry_n of_o his_o own_o improve_v the_o argument_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o irreligion_n and_o audaciousness_n and_o contemptuous_o tread_v upon_o whatever_o be_v like_o a_o church_n power_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o it_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o little_a shy_a of_o who_o allow_v in_o churchman_n a_o power_n for_o non-communion_n or_o abstention_n in_o some_o case_n which_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v it_o excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o justinian_n do_v only_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o faulty_a by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n but_o mr._n selden_n say_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o impudence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o judicial_a act_n with_o that_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v but_o his_o argument_n and_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n found_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o vast_a read_n and_o intolerable_a expense_n of_o pain_n to_o have_v use_v only_o outward_a bodily_a penal_a coercive_a punishment_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o give_v the_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o cain_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o murder_n both_o banish_v their_o country_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o murder_n gen._n 9.3_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v only_o secular_a upon_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o not_o forinsecal_o yet_o by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o curse_n upon_o meroz_n the_o punishment_n of_o kore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n etc._n etc._n as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n or_o other_o greek_a translation_n signify_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o be_v there_o use_v for_o excommunication_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n deliver_v up_o the_o incestuous_a to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v of_o late_a year_n exercise_v among_o they_o by_o special_a compact_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a exigence_n when_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v no_o way_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o order_n of_o man_n either_o now_o under_o their_o captivity_n or_o for_o the_o infliction_n of_o those_o other_o punishment_n before_o or_o after_o the_o law_n and_o what_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o century_n where_o by_o the_o way_n his_o great_a master_n erastus_n will_v allow_v of_o none_o in_o his_o hundred_o thesis_n answer_v by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o tractatus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o moderatus_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la excommunicatione_n &_o christiano_n magisterio_fw-la be_v first_o judaick_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n original_o or_o greek_a proselyte_n and_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n in_o common_a repute_n and_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o so_o use_v their_o custom_n and_o right_n as_o before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o of_o excommunication_n be_v one_o and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n when_o caesar_n indulge_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n together_o with_o they_o and_o thus_o their_o excommunication_n become_v caesarean_a their_o church_n act_v derive_v a_o public_a authority_n from_o the_o empire_n have_v none_o before_o but_o by_o private_a covenant_n and_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o hold_v presbytery_n have_v judicature_n relate_v pure_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o punish_v under_o death_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o thwart_v the_o law_n imperial_a and_o which_o grant_v of_o favour_n though_o abate_v by_o succeed_a emperor_n they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v a_o body_n and_o union_n among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n for_o confederation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o state_n the_o jurisdiction_n whole_o become_v his_o as_o natural_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o to_o reside_v till_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n cease_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o mr._n selden_n plot_n for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o polity_n law_n and_o right_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a cap._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o which_o have_v with_o much_o more_o advantage_n be_v very_o late_o represent_v to_o the_o age_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v by_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a hand_n dr._n parker_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o world_n of_o the_o vain_a attempt_n and_o undue_a consequent_n there_o raise_v only_o the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n engage_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v thomas_n erastus_n mr._n selden_n great_a and_o §_o x_o admire_a master_n though_o not_o lick_v and_o shape_a his_o beastly_a &_o abortive_a brood_n so_o thorough_o miss_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o the_o other_o have_v hit_v upon_o yet_o in_o his_o forementioned_a hundred_o thesis_n he_o urge_v much_o the_o same_o way_n as_o that_o because_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o offender_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o be_v by_o the_o coercion_n alone_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v all_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n both_o to_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v and_o exercise_v domination_n over_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o suppose_v no_o power_n to_o have_v or_o that_o can_v have_v existency_n but_o that_o of_o outward_a coercion_n and_o which_o plea_n however_o it_o may_v be_v force_v from_o he_o and_o seem_v necessary_a and_o make_v a_o plausible_a show_n of_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o beza_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o consistorian_n government_n of_o geneva_n and_o in_o who_o irregular_a power_n he_o instance_n lay_v penal_a mulct_n and_o outward_a restraint_n as_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o run_v he_o upon_o this_o his_o as_o groundless_a extreme_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n it_o have_v no_o pretence_n or_o likelihood_n at_o all_o as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v claudius_fw-la salmasius_n though_o he_o be_v §_o xi_o a_o man_n very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o of_o beza_n complexion_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a to_o their_o common_a cause_n as_o be_v beza_n in_o his_o write_n against_o erastus_n for_o in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o long_a ramble_a indigested_a tedious_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o there_o to_o pursue_v home_o his_o design_n take_v away_o all_o church-government_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o if_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o distinct_a power_n above_o a_o presbyter_n solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n no_o
he_o that_o he_o exalt_v the_o church-power_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o all_o their_o master_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o these_o man_n notion_n to_o apply_v the_o superlative_a to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o why_o god_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o most_o common_a phrase_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n be_v all_o instance_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v and_o use_v as_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o limit_v to_o and_o the_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a with_o as_o under_o such_o and_o such_o head_n and_o order_n all_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a thus_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a all_o rule_n governance_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o eminent_o christ_n be_v supreme_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o bring_v mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v now_o supreme_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v all_o power_n from_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o government_n relate_v to_o this_o world_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n to_o appropriate_v or_o alienate_v to_o endow_v limit_v restrain_v coerce_a or_o compel_v as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a lawgiver_n upon_o earth_n and_o none_o may_v oppose_v and_o the_o great_a and_o giant_n objection_n that_o be_v only_o wrangle_v about_o and_o mistake_v of_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o chap._n iu._n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o content_n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v
much_o below_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n presbyterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generare_fw-la non_fw-la valentem_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la non_fw-la patres_fw-la aut_fw-la doctores_fw-la genuisse_fw-la as_o d._n blondel_n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronimo_n pag._n 311._o quote_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75.4_o the_o presbyter_n though_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v or_o constitute_v father_n or_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n can_v he_o yet_o by_o baptism_n beget_v son_n create_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n he_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o can_v give_v power_n and_o enable_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v and_o a_o share_n of_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n but_o a_o much_o less_o than_o that_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priestly_a function_n enstate_v on_o he_o can._n 1.2_o conc._n ancyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n naeocesar_n he_o have_v a_o order_n there_o concionatur_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la diaconus_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la assurgamus_fw-la diacono_fw-la he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o church_n degree_n to_o who_o service_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o st._n jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o ezek._n c._n 48._o in_o micah_n c._n 7._o a_o person_n above_o all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o give_v the_o deacon_n more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o whoso_o have_v read_v over_o that_o his_o smart_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n reprove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o deacon_n that_o set_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v design_v only_o to_o serve_v table_n little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_a a_o ordination_n and_o separation_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n act_v 6._o and_o so_o distinct_a be_v these_o order_n and_o their_o power_n so_o peremptory_o limit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o intent_n prayer_n and_o whole_a performance_n at_o their_o ordination_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o usurpation_n for_o a_o deacon_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o distinct_a ordination_n or_o a_o far_a commission_n grant_v as_o for_o a_o layman_n as_o such_o to_o intrude_v into_o any_o one_o and_o more_o of_o they_o without_o ordination_n at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o vzzah_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n a_o robbery_n and_o invasion_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n alone_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o great_a and_o profound_a dr._n thomas_n jackson_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n cap._n 6._o p._n 377._o according_a to_o the_o last_o edition_n i_o find_v two_o great_a case_n upon_o church_n story_n concern_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ischyras_n and_o colluthus_n the_o former_a have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v both_o null_v and_o declare_v void_a alike_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n equal_o as_o by_o the_o layman_n be_v reduce_v to_o and_o repute_v in_o the_o laic_a order_n so_o athanas_n apol._n pag._n 732._o ed._n paris_n &_o ibid._n p._n 784._o &_o socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o xxii_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n which_o ready_o arise_v and_o present_v themselves_o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o thus_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o church-power_n the_o chief_a fountain_n and_o head_n next_o under_o christ_n from_o whence_o all_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v devolve_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a office_n and_o member_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v omit_v that_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v real_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o true_a and_o distinct_a power_n above_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n by_o his_o order_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o habitual_o radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o which_o very_a word_n their_o sense_n be_v very_o stout_o state_v in_o the_o late_a irenicum_fw-la p._n 197._o 276._o only_o limit_v in_o the_o execution_n for_o present_a convenience_n because_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o particular_a church_n in_o part_n i_o have_v but_o just_a now_o declare_v and_o who_o give_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v notorious_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o instance_n far_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n about_o it_o it_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o what_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o practise_v give_v and_o fix_v a_o precedency_n to_o certain_a church-officer_n beyond_o these_o of_o bishop_n as_o patriarch_n exarch_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a but_o to_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n or_o whatever_o the_o title_n be_v into_o which_o a_o enquiry_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v all_o frequent_a in_o church-story_n and_o their_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o and_o apart_o be_v there_o as_o frequent_v also_o or_o else_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o numerous_a as_o next_o to_o a_o universal_a have_v still_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o with_o great_a ostentation_n and_o clamour_n both_o of_o argument_n and_o authority_n contend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a as_o superior_a to_o not_o only_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n but_o even_o these_o patriarch_n and_o all_o other_o metropolitanes_n too_o be_v sure_a and_o to_o this_o immediate_o enstate_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o a_o first_o and_o absolute_a power_n as_o universal_a governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o believe_a world_n whence_o even_o all_o and_o every_o even_a bishop_n himself_o must_v derive_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v due_o receive_v and_o legal_o execute_v to_o who_o each_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarch_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o subject_n in_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n unto_o and_o all_o this_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o to_o descend_v through_o all_o age_n in_o the_o succession_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o the_o no_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v and_o evince_v not_o in_o that_o extent_n the_o subject_n require_v for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o volume_n but_o with_o that_o brevity_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o clear_n and_o better_a managery_n of_o this_o particular_a discourse_n §_o xxiii_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o single_a solitary_a power_n reside_v in_o one_o person_n above_o and_o beyond_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n archbishop_n or_o whatever_o title_n it_o go_v under_o as_o it_o need_v not_o so_o will_v it_o be_v too_o long_a and_o excursive_a now_o to_o inquire_v as_o when_o the_o name_n patriarch_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a when_o the_o change_n of_o name_n as_o to_o these_o two_o or_o any_o other_o and_o which_o ecclesiastical_a man_n discourse_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n be_v there_o very_o early_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v under_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o primate_n they_o be_v in_o some_o instance_n inferior_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o this_o their_o prerogative_n and_o presidency_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n confer_v in_o their_o order_n the_o power_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o utmost_a be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n collate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o holy_a order_n beyond_o it_o and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o primate_n be_v constitute_v or_o whoever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n ritual_n or_o any_o practice_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o any_o far_a new_a or_o solemn_a ordination_n that_o be_v
stone_n to_o ruin_v he_o have_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n against_o he_o licet_fw-la sciret_fw-la impletam_fw-la and_o which_o he_o know_v be_v sufficient_a and_o cogent_a of_o itself_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v thereby_o to_o render_v he_o low_o and_o more_o contemptible_a to_o have_v it_o corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o authority_n quâ_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n or_o of_o rome_n do_v enjoy_v which_o authority_n what_o it_o be_v be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a that_o he_o endeavour_v it_o as_o the_o more_o great_a and_o popular_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o vrbs_fw-la aeterna_fw-la as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o pompous_a magnificence_n be_v all_o along_o through_o that_o history_n call_v that_o eminent_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o residence_n lib._n 15._o pag._n 75_o 76._o ed._n lugdun_n in_o duodecimo_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o from_o this_o whole_a history_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o as_o not_o any_o distinct_a power_n so_o nor_o any_o but_o title_n affix_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v call_v christianae_n legis_fw-la antistites_fw-la and_o liberius_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o the_o same_o title_n or_o that_o of_o episcopus_fw-la romanus_n and_o vrbis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v what_o the_o whole_a succession_n be_v call_v by_o ibid._n suprà _fw-la et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o pag._n 261._o lib._n 22._o p._n 329._o and_o now_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n be_v drive_v §_o xxvi_o into_o this_o one_o point_n or_o narrow_a room_n what_o the_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o church-law_n or_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v impose_v own_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o universal_o and_o what_o be_v design_v for_o all_o christendom_n and_o oblige_v let_v they_o produce_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o then_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v another_o thing_n and_o to_o enlarge_v this_o power_n whatever_o that_o above_o mention_v be_v as_o claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o a_o limit_a exarchy_n or_o primacy_n or_o that_o it_o any_o way_n reach_n to_o antioch_n be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o tolerable_a age_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beside_o the_o act_n of_o every_o general_a council_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a course_n and_o proceed_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o state_n come_v into_o the_o church_n engage_v for_o its_o governance_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o turn_v their_o canon_n into_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o topical_a that_o either_o refer_v to_o determine_v actual_o or_o but_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o what_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o a_o approbation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n by_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o rome_n be_v since_o make_v canonical_a sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v then_o detect_v and_o explode_v for_o a_o cheat_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o council_n and_o who_o there_o and_o then_o disow_v the_o superior_a universal_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o but_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o other_o four_o great_a church_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o bishop_n neither_o presides_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o overrule_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o christendom_n nor_o be_v the_o authority_n any_o way_n defective_a upon_o his_o absence_n or_o if_o convent_v without_o his_o licence_n than_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o or_o when_o not_o license_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o reference_n or_o appeal_n in_o church-affair_n but_o still_o the_o either_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n or_o private_a bishop_n be_v to_o accommodate_v and_o rectify_v all_o as_o the_o alone_a judge_n and_o determiner_n under_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o council_n and_o if_o new_a canon_n be_v want_v it_o be_v the_o imperial_a direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o priest_n be_v convene_v to_o consider_v of_o and_o to_o make_v they_o cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2.6_o et_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la 16._o l._n 45._o tit._n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can._n 3._o 4._o and_o which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o adjust_v foreign_a cause_n not_o to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o synod_n itself_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v bottom_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o custom_n but_o seem_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v allow_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o can_v run_v against_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o general_a council_n if_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n particular_o the_o first_o of_o nicaea_n consider_v also_o that_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n both_o at_o nice_a and_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o run_v against_o itself_o who_o ten_o canon_n place_v the_o top_n and_o uppermost_a of_o all_o church-power_n in_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fix_v and_o immutable_a whether_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n or_o government_n only_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o estius_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o those_o several_a exempt_v we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o church_n story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o govern_v within_o themselves_o as_o cyprus_n bulgaria_n iberia_n anglia_fw-it whatever_o they_o relate_v to_o and_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o whether_o patriarchacy_n exarchy_n or_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n universal_a or_o howsoever_o they_o come_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a against_o this_o claim_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o schismatical_a because_o disow_v a_o dependency_n upon_o she_o especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v how_o strong_o these_o privilege_n be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n occasion_v by_o some_o usurpation_n attempt_v upon_o cyprus_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v there_o make_v law_n that_o no_o inroad_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o considerable_a be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n issue_v out_o to_o churchman_n by_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o execute_v the_o canon_n and_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n in_o charge_n be_v the_o bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a under_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v always_o last_o and_o uppermost_a and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o reflect_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o order_n above_o these_o a_o power_n universal_a reside_v in_o any_o one_o person_n with_o a_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n so_o settle_v by_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a order_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n and_o this_o person_n and_o power_n shall_v still_o be_v overlook_v and_o disregard_v no_o one_o direction_n and_o application_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n so_o immediate_o he_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o inspection_n and_o this_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n especial_o since_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o be_v church-law_n and_o canon_n before_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o our_o church_n story_n act_n of_o council_n and_o particular_o the_o proceed_n imperial_a in_o the_o two_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n vid._n cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3.43.2_o novel_a 5._o epilog_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 3._o epilog_n &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la not_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v shy_a in_o give_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n any_o power_n or_o title_n be_v its_o due_n as_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v very_o great_a thing_n be_v
i_o will_v as_o soon_o cut_v out_o my_o tongue_n as_o speak_v or_o cut_v off_o my_o hand_n as_o subscribe_v for_o the_o abolish_n or_o cease_v of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o omit_v god_n worship_n altogether_o or_o that_o my_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o retainable_a with_o it_o he_o that_o value_v god_n worship_n itself_o must_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n value_n that_o which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o he_o apprehend_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v so_o congruous_a so_o decent_a and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o as_o my_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o apt_a and_o best_a answer_v with_o and_o proportion_v to_o its_o discharge_n to_o be_v next_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o design_n to_o retain_v and_o continue_v and_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n will_v i_o become_v its_o advocate_n these_o proposal_n then_o of_o moderation_n and_o from_o these_o person_n break_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o term_n and_o then_o sure_o not_o allowable_a with_o a_o through_o consider_v person_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o best_a and_o apt_a instrument_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o be_o no_o more_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v it_o over_o than_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o wither_v in_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o old_a than_o i_o may_v devote_v my_o body_n to_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a member_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v or_o give_v but_o half_a of_o myself_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o worse_a part_n too_o my_o body_n without_o my_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o precise_a day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v high_a among_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o more_o consider_v of_o they_o all_o the_o while_n count_v for_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o first_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o this_o day_n or_o on_o that_o no_o peremptory_a fixation_n of_o god_n superven_a nor_o do_v indeed_o the_o limit_v and_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o time_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o end_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o many_o other_o instance_n now_o under_o debate_n do_v only_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n incite_v whether_o by_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n go_v too_o high_a limit_v church_n communion_n to_o one_o set_v time_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a threaten_v non-communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n upon_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o western_a church_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o first_o indifferency_n and_o original_a immutability_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o conclude_v by_o they_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o lay_v aside_o or_o alter_v that_o custom_n when_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o below_o a_o antecedent_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n demand_v it_o none_o far_o from_o impose_v on_o other_o church_n what_o be_v the_o alone_a particular_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o or_o from_o censure_v what_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o none_o again_o more_o strenuous_a in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n and_o time_n they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o what_o so_o great_a and_o contiguous_a a_o tradition_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o authority_n even_o apostolical_a have_v devolve_v they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o and_o transmit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o along_o in_o a_o unalterable_a practice_n uphold_v and_o maintain_v and_o recommend_v and_o rome_n universal_a power_n have_v not_o then_o gain_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o over-rule_v and_o constrain_v they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o 24._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n it_o §_o xii_o self_n in_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v immutable_a and_o always_o oblige_v for_o the_o present_a case_n of_o keep_v easter_n contradict_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o several_a other_o action_n and_o synodical_a determination_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o now_o oblige_v christendom_n be_v occasional_a decision_n and_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o say_v where_o the_o concern_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o but_o high_a as_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n and_o which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o with_o equal_a heat_n its_o abolishment_n be_v endeavour_v as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o equal_o bottom_v on_o the_o same_o both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n even_o to_o apostolical_a for_o so_o the_o asiatic_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o opposer_n can_v gainsay_v we_o i_o will_v add_v where_o every_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o procure_a reverence_n piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o which_o case_n calvin_n himself_o contend_v for_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o illustrate_v by_o they_o ergonè_fw-la inquies_fw-la nihil_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la debitur_fw-la ad_fw-la juvandam_fw-la â—orum_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la id_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la omnino_fw-la enim_fw-la utile_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la id_fw-la modo_fw-la contendo_fw-la ut_fw-la modus_fw-la ille_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la illusâ—ret_fw-la non_fw-la obscuret_fw-la institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 14._o and_o for_o we_o to_o abate_v of_o these_o rite_n to_o change_v or_o lay_v aside_o our_o either_o time_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o perhaps_o a_o neighbour_a church_n be_v differ_v and_o require_v or_o perhaps_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n this_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o example_n no_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n of_o as_o famous_a apostolical_a a_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a story_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o church_n which_o so_o urge_v and_o require_v of_o we_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n not_o improbable_o first_o attempt_v in_o victor_n their_o once_o bishop_n §_o xiii_o and_o much_o less_o be_v that_o church_n to_o submit_v when_o the_o unruliness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o her_o own_o member_n attempt_v the_o alteration_n when_o private_a pet_n and_o open_a ambition_n in_o order_n to_o engross_a superiority_n and_o rule_n in_o themselves_o stimulate_v thereunto_o as_o in_o our_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n only_o without_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o same_o virulency_n of_o spirit_n carry_v on_o in_o our_o street_n when_o at_o the_o best_a the_o infirmity_n but_o raâ—her_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n promote_v it_o this_o no_o reason_n can_v endure_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o popular_a plea_n for_o the_o null_v our_o law_n ecclesiastical_a now_o among_o we_o when_o the_o rule_n bend_v to_o the_o obliquity_n the_o right_a line_n warp_v and_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a both_o become_v disorder_v and_o perverse_a together_o and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o no_o standard_n suppose_v to_o remain_v to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o that_o extravagancy_n they_o be_v design_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o be_v because_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n their_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n must_v reign_v and_o give_v law_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n or_o far_o and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v something_o more_o of_o show_n and_o pretence_n because_o pity_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o least_o understanding_n and_o discernment_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o a_o weak_a conscience_n then_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ignorant_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o place_v the_o discretion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o idiot_n and_o half_a
law_n for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o law_n wherein_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v his_o pleasure_n be_v also_o that_o all_o man_n law_n not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o keep_v as_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o as_o thing_n wherein_o principal_o his_o honour_n rest_v and_o all_o civil_a and_o man_n law_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v man_n better_a to_o keep_v god_n law_n that_o consequent_o or_o following_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o honour_v by_o they_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrysost_n do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o give_v unto_o satan_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v part_n 2._o of_o the_o homily_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n make_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o common-weal_n in_o provision_n of_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o most_o sure_a defence_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o country_n and_o between_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n in_o prescribe_v such_o work_n by_o which_o as_o by_o secondary_a mean_n god_n wrath_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n purchase_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n and_o the_o better_a sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o forbear_v some_o piece_n of_o licentious_a appetite_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o realm_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o be_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o fast_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o the_o church_n require_v and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v or_o relax_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n each_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n relate_v to_o religion_n which_o still_o suppose_v whatever_o be_v teach_v and_o report_v enact_v and_o make_v law_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o maintain_v and_o protest_v as_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v thence_o collect_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n 10_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect._n 36._o nor_o do_v our_o reformation_n commence_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o a_o suppose_a depravation_n and_o defection_n as_o to_o such_o that_o first_o depositum_fw-la those_o rule_n and_o practice_n depend_v and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o and_o do_v i_o believe_v our_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n do_v i_o find_v she_o any_o way_n but_o swerve_v from_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o if_o run_v cross_a to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o primitive_a standard_n design_o erect_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o constant_a mark_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o adherency_n of_o future_a age_n always_o oblige_v for_o all_o church_n law_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o so_o even_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n even_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v or_o close_v with_o such_o her_o authority_n and_o action_n that_o i_o will_v immediate_o go_v over_o to_o and_o embrace_v the_o rule_n wherever_o or_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o st._n john_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n with_o holy_a athanasius_n as_o not_o magistracy_n and_o law_n so_o not_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v my_o either_o fear_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o cross_a circumstance_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o that_o attend_v i_o can_v i_o not_o join_v with_o a_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o as_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o other_o that_o as_o bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o still_o in_o union_n with_o she_o and_o myself_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o presbyter_n there_o have_v subscribe_v to_o her_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o it_o be_v too_o and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o particular_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o church-power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v easy_o and_o ready_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v methodo_fw-la synthetica_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o conciliary_a act_n article_n canon_n rubric_n in_o her_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o statute_n injunction_n and_o proclamation_n make_v law_n these_o antecedent_n church_n determination_n and_o autority_n precede_v 3._o from_o our_o own_o particular_a doctor_n in_o their_o several_a tract_n and_o write_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o way_n supposeable_a in_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o form_n of_o order_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v make_v law_n in_o the_o realm_n where_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n for_o be_v this_o whether_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a with_o they_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o may_v render_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o say_v holy_a function_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v what_o the_o crime_n and_o impediment_n be_v the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o ordination_n then_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v concern_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o article_n and_o constitution_n take_v care_n that_o fit_a man_n he_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n what_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o sudden_o and_o without_o due_a enquiry_n and_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v prove_v unworthy_a the_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v valid_a the_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o to_o ordain_v no_o more_o for_o two_o year_n articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o
constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la admittantur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a pain_n to_o insist_v on_o and_z §_o iv_o show_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o her_o pastor_n alone_o exclusive_a to_o as_o the_o people_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n suppose_v and_o far_o invest_v all_o office_n there_o in_o the_o hieratical_a order_n what_o ever_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o alone_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o prjest_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n there_o consider_v but_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o attendance_n in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o worshipper_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consecrate_v he_o the_o origin_n and_o head_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v whether_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o as_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1562._o article_n 33._o and_o this_o judge_n be_v neither_o chancellor_n official_a nor_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o archdeacon_n can_v do_v it_o if_o not_o a_o presbyter_n and_o but_o in_o deacon_n order_n in_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o power_n of_o both_o retain_v and_o absolve_v in_o the_o articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o and_o the_o libri_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o and_o all_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o that_o will_v once_o for_o all_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n let_v he_o but_o once_o read_v over_o our_o seven_o and_o thirthi_v article_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o judgement_n be_v on_o our_o side_n however_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a by_o he_o among_o other_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a godly_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1552._o this_o be_v one_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n many_o bad_a inference_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a consequence_n affix_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o priest_n impower_v to_o administer_v in_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1561._o and_o till_o which_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o objection_n to_o be_v sure_a have_v be_v urge_v sufficient_o and_o improve_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n they_o more_o full_o explain_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o our_o §_o five_o prince_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o statute-book_n or_o any_o other_o claim_n of_o they_o entitle_v to_o and_o invest_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o do_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o save_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o injunction_n 1547._o and_o which_o be_v there_o transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o addition_n the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v public_a and_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o every_o man_n true_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o displeasure_n and_o penalty_n annex_v all_o that_o henry_n viii_o get_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 19_o be_v this_o as_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a licence_n be_v have_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n before_o make_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o the_o subject_a be_v abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o value_n all_o other_o stand_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o king_n assent_n first_o have_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o appear_v only_o to_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v law_n or_o to_o be_v proceed_v for_o or_o against_o in_o any_o outward_a court_n whatever_o in_o a_o forensick_a judicial_a way_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n first_o have_v and_o his_o hand_n set_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o hereupon_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o some_o little_a time_n afterward_o confirm_v to_o he_o in_o full_a parliament_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v as_o pure_o such_o and_o from_o our_o saviour_n only_o bring_v to_o a_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n which_o before_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v exercise_v here_o that_o headship_n and_o still_o claim_v it_o §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o all_o the_o king_n then_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz_o a_o right_a and_o supremacy_n of_o inspection_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o judicial_a cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o several_a proceed_n and_o act_n concern_v church-affair_n make_v by_o this_o king_n in_o that_o 19_o cap._n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o act_n and_o in_o the_o several_a act_n ensue_v in_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o other_o than_o such_o like_a external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o intermedle_n not_o with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o priestly_a power_n as_o pure_o such_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a caution_n with_o clause_n and_o prevention_n lest_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v supposeable_a so_o
castelvetrus_n her_o second_o husband_n as_o mr._n selden_n suggest_v or_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o what_o be_v necessary_o hence_o to_o be_v infer_v i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o always_o to_o be_v reverence_v mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n vlt._n pag._n 394._o neither_o be_v the_o publishing_n erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v and_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n instead_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o machiavelli_n observe_v they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinate_n §_o xvii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o still_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n infer_v it_o not_o a_o induction_n will_v be_v too_o numerous_a the_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v thomas_n bilson_n then_o warden_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n there_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o un-christian_n rebellion_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o write_v of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o bishopric_n the_o other_o be_v robert_n sanderson_n than_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxford_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o book_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o estable_v by_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o but_o not_o publish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o since_o print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o two_o divine_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o our_o church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o one_o another_o so_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o worth_n and_o merit_n beyond_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o time_n and_o by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o which_o add_v that_o they_o act_v herein_o as_o public_a person_n by_o authority_n appoint_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o case_n man_n general_o be_v more_o careful_a how_o they_o vent_v their_o own_o private_a nicety_n and_o conception_n so_o also_o have_v we_o a_o far_a benefit_n hereby_o that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o continue_a constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o churchman_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o bishop_n bilson_n thus_o speak_v part_n 2d_o pag._n §_o xviii_o 124._o print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o no_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n no_o prelate_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o pag._n 125._o 126._o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a to_o establish_v those_o thing_n christ_n have_v command_v and_o so_o he_o all_o along_o show_v it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o pretend_a outward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_v as_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n a_o coercive_a power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o subject_n soever_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o cause_n even_o our_o king_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n because_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v therefore_o supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n and_o what_o not_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logic_n director_n of_o rhetoric_n appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resolver_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n we_o confess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v these_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v those_o do_v not_o pag._n 127._o they_o have_v several_a commission_n which_o god_n sign_v those_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n pag._n 128._o that_o no_o clergyman_n by_o god_n law_n can_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n pag_n 129._o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay-man_n clerk_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 130._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v who_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n example_n pag._n 132._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a king_n to_o compel_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o the_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v pag._n 133._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nurse_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v and_o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o and_o these_o the_o cause_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n do_v reach_v unto_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o pag._n 134._o to_o page_n 145._o and_o this_o or_o power_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v what_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o
he_o prove_v thoughout_n the_o church_n historian_n father_n and_o imperial_a law_n thus_o declare_v assent_v to_o and_o practise_v pag._n 146._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o bvilder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n call_v and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o supreme_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n as_o to_o outward_a process_n either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o other_o power_n and_o so_o pag._n 147._o he_o bring_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o chrysostom_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n pag._n 164_o 165_o 166._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o speak_v not_o home_n as_o may_v be_v require_v when_o explain_v how_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a obedience_n due_a even_o from_o prince_n to_o church-officer_n and_o their_o power_n devolve_v from_o christ_n and_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o common_a prejudice_n and_o possession_n seize_v upon_o too_o many_o and_o all_o along_o continue_v upon_o cast_v of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n here_o in_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church-power_n at_o all_o universal_o oblige_v and_o require_v obedience_n but_o what_o imply_v and_o infer_v corporal_a bodily_a subjection_n a_o change_n in_o secular_o it_o be_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o influence_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v regal_a in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o who_o only_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10._o and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n confound_v these_o two_o power_n gives_z beza_n and_o cartwright_n as_o much_o advantage_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n can_v now_o real_o wish_v and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v he_o run_v they_o upon_o this_o absurdity_n that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v without_o any_o control_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n cap_n 24._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v most_o nameâ—_n and_o title_n that_o occasion_n this_o or_o the_o accidental_a press_v a_o argument_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o bishop_n bilson_n go_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o effect_n only_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o prince_n supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_o than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o though_o in_o over_o abate_v term_n and_o with_o too_o scrupulous_a a_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o which_o both_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o derive_v unto_o they_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n underive_v and_o independent_a to_o the_o crown_n only_o it_o be_v ill_o word_v by_o the_o warden_n thing_n power_n gift_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n as_o stand_v and_o settle_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o invest_v in_o person_n can_v real_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o command_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o at_o last_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o will_v be_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v as_o many_o supremes_n as_o be_v pretender_n to_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o will_v be_v enough_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a than_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o circumlocution_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o downright_a term_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o ordination_n with_o full_a authority_n give_v for_o the_o office_n ministerial_a have_v a_o real_a power_n and_o be_v true_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n peculiar_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v under_o this_o ministry_n or_o government_n it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o ever_o worldly_a government_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v every_o man_n have_v these_o ghostly_a virtue_n which_o can_v urge_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o go_v far_a pag._n 167_o 168._o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v but_o this_o certain_z separate_z person_n invest_v by_o god_n beyond_o christian_n at_o large_a with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 171._o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o lay-man_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n not_o above_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 173._o 176._o 178._o you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o he_o approve_v of_o ambrose_n answer_n to_o valentinian_n that_o be_v be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o
or_o to_o attrectate_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n as_o be_v leiturgy_n sermon_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n king_n six_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n those_o afterward_o touch_v it_o who_o care_n it_o be_v by_o the_o receive_n the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o though_o solomon_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n imply_v something_o extraordinary_a yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o reach_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v sacerdotal_a sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pontisicalis_fw-la muneris_fw-la regi_fw-la jus_o facimus_fw-la we_o give_v the_o king_n a_o right_a to_o do_v no_o office_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n semel_fw-la autem_fw-la habe_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o weary_a ita_fw-la coccyzare_fw-la of_o the_o cuckoo_n tone_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o over_o and_o over_o again_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la regi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quam_fw-la habere_fw-la voluit_fw-la osias_n solam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n habuit_fw-la we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o osias_n as_o tortus_fw-la say_v we_o do_v but_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o josias_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n from_o pag._n 363_o to_o pag._n 370._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n so_o shameless_a be_v he_o in_o his_o quotation_n and_o he_o must_v first_o slatter_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o point_v of_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o margin_n be_v direction_n and_o authority_n enough_o and_o supersedes_o all_o far_a inquiry_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o correct_v grotius_n the_o sum_n potest_fw-la in_o sacr._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o press_n when_o andrews_n overrule_v he_o that_o he_o print_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o but_o a_o posthumou_n work_n so_o that_o unless_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v a_o erastian_n because_o mr._n selden_n once_o in_o his_o library_n at_o lambeth_n see_v erastus_n work_n neat_o bind_v up_o in_o yellow_a leather_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o gold_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o intus_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la formosior_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 437._o he_o be_v like_a to_o go_v without_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o as_o he_o know_v either_o for_o he_o seldom_o miss_v a_o name_n that_o bear_v but_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o authority_n have_v '_o in_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n i_o remember_v make_v it_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n to_o upbraid_v our_o church_n and_o churchman_n that_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v what_o the_o worldly_a power_n please_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o now_o where_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a search_v after_o though_o the_o author_n may_v be_v a_o doctor_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o unless_o the_o lord_n falkland_n turn_v doctor_n as_o he_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o large_a character_n mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o he_o join_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n as_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sermon_n and_o then_o mr._n selden_n be_v secure_a of_o one_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o of_o a_o adversary_n from_o within_o ourselves_o though_o he_o implead_v we_o in_o a_o different_a way_n own_v it_o for_o our_o judgement_n and_o state_n it_o very_o well_o abate_v some_o malicious_a term_n and_o rank_n it_o among_o those_o abundance_n more_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o place_v this_o together_o with_o those_o other_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o can_v have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o altogether_o according_a to_o the_o then_o zealous_a and_o modish_a way_n in_o that_o very_a ill_a speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o i_o will_v repeat_v part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o transcribe_v and_o print_v by_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o much_o as_o doctor_n tillotson_n do_v mr._n speaker_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v long_o labour_v under_o many_o and_o great_a oppression_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n here_o be_v not_o great_a or_o his_o ingenuity_n less_o who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o a_o principal_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n mr._n speaker_n a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n to_o have_v slacken_v the_o stictness_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v former_o betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o action_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o ungodly_a as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n say_v of_o the_o casuist_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v but_o to_o inform_v they_o quà m_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la liceat_fw-la accedere_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v their_o work_n mean_v the_o prelate_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o law_n mr._n speaker_n to_o go_v yet_o far_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o last_o to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o only_o and_o dress_v of_o it_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n nay_o common_a fame_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o false_a if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o 1500_o l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v both_o kindle_v and_o blow_v the_o common_a fire_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o have_v both_o send_v and_o maintain_v that_o book_n of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v no_o doubt_n long_o since_o wish_v with_o nero_n utinam_fw-la nescirem_fw-la literas_fw-la and_o of_o which_o more_o than_o one_o kingdom_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o burn_v a_o library_n though_o of_o the_o value_n of_o ptolemey_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o but_o since_o the_o pacification_n at_o barwick_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v almost_o sole_a abetter_n of_o my_o lord_n strafford_n whilst_o he_o be_v practise_v upon_o another_o kingdom_n that_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o intend_v to_o settle_v in_o this_o where_o he_o commit_v so_o many_o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o manifest_a enormity_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o governor_n in_o any_o government_n since_o verres_n leave_v sicily_n and_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o over_o from_o be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n deputy_n of_o england_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o juntillo_n and_o that_o juntillo_n govern_v by_o he_o to_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o give_v such_o counsel_n and_o the_o pursue_v such_o course_n
be_v in_o part_n a_o great_a untruth_n and_o both_o athanasius_n synod_n nicen._n cont._n heres_fw-la arian_n decreta_fw-la p._n 277_o 278._o ed._n paris_n et_fw-fr ep._n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la et_fw-la seleuciae_fw-la p._n 889._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 943._o and_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 12._o refer_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o use_v this_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v what_o sandius_n in_o effect_n confess_v only_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o arius_n be_v homousians_n hist_o enucleate_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o receive_v a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o what_o athanasius_n reply_v upon_o arius_n himself_o tom._n 1._o disputat_fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n pag._n 134._o make_v the_o objection_n be_v a_o better_a answer_n here_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o council_n assert_v and_o declare_v be_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o occasion_n be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n till_o the_o rise_n and_o spread_v of_o that_o heresy_n for_o that_o particular_a and_o precise_a explication_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n must_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o council_n to_o detect_v and_o determine_v against_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v that_o go_v for_o innovation_n which_o a_o upstart_n heresy_n force_v the_o church_n in_o new_a term_n to_o state_n and_o declare_v against_o and_o explain_v themselves_o thereby_o it_o must_v be_v declame_v against_o as_o defective_a in_o authority_n and_o precedent_n because_o former_a doctor_n have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v not_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n enough_o to_o anticipate_v the_o fiction_n of_o every_o brain_n so_o to_o word_n it_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particular_a heresy_n in_o its_o nicety_n must_v be_v antedate_v and_o pre-abide_a upon_o record_n bassle_v and_o contradict_v he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cont._n jovinianum_n will_v find_v he_o there_o so_o urge_v chastity_n as_o if_o marriage_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o father_n never_o design_v as_o his_o opinion_n and_o dailee_n confess_v that_o he_o only_o speak_v comparative_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o he_o in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o particular_a design_n of_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o his_o comment_n on_o titus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o those_o great_a even_o just_a provocatious_a from_o the_o bishop_n in_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n before_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o he_o well_o argue_v be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o power_n and_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o so_o injurious_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o partial_a to_o the_o deacon_n and_o indulgent_a that_o the_o deacon_n scorn_v the_o presbyter_n order_n qui_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la ultra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intumescunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d putent_fw-la si_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la their_o near_a attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n person_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o with_o other_o advantage_n attend_v occasion_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyter_n order_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o comment_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o great_a superciliousness_n and_o insult_a pride_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exercise_v over_o he_o and_o give_v some_o disturbance_n to_o his_o monastic_a ease_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n ep._n 60_o 61._o something_o raise_v his_o spleen_n and_o in_o vindicate_v his_o own_o order_n he_o spare_v not_o some_o little_a flourish_n or_o argument_n abate_v of_o the_o episcopate_n if_o thereby_o these_o indecency_n may_v cease_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o his_o alone_a passion_n and_o particular_a provocation_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v it_o all_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n to_o be_v sure_a if_o not_o with_o the_o passion_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o one_o follower_n he_o have_v or_o be_v his_o authority_n ever_o use_v against_o the_o solitary_a appropriate_v power_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n till_o of_o late_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n who_o thence_o take_v the_o rise_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o battery_n and_o abolish_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o withdraw_a their_o obedience_n and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a st._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o attempt_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v particular_o unlucky_a they_o beat_v down_o bishop_n by_o st._n jerome_n authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n they_o still_o urge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o division_n and_o distraction_n be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o too_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o st._n i_o know_v no_o other_o occasion_n or_o use_v of_o bishop_n but_o ad_fw-la tollenda_fw-la schismata_fw-la because_o schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o so_o that_o st._n jerome_n authority_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o present_a case_n must_v be_v against_o they_o and_o if_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o must_v for_o the_o present_a expedience_n submit_v unto_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o reason_n else_o he_o see_v for_o their_o institution_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o doctor_n durel_n plead_v for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o admit_v he_o guilty_a of_o erastianism_n and_o he_o do_v resolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o prince_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v plead_v much_o for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n if_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o with_o he_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o many_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a age_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v and_o though_o a_o reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o some_o instance_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n it_o be_v then_o their_o work_n to_o abdicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o case_n he_o of_o that_o primacy_n and_o usurpation_n he_o have_v exercise_v over_o this_o church_n and_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o in_o give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v he_o he_o abate_v too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o error_n do_v he_o see_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o doctor_n leighton_n submit_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n against_o it_o as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o read_v it_o in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v plead_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o inconsiderable_a offer_n be_v make_v against_o our_o three_o eminent_a bishop_n whitgift_n bilson_n and_o bancroft_n and_o which_o will_v so_o thorough_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o but_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n that_o the_o bill_n must_v in_o course_n be_v fling_v out_o that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o their_o write_n whence_o parker_n objection_n be_v take_v the_o point_n under_o debate_n be_v most_o very_o near_o altogether_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n whether_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o forensick_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o proceed_n on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n within_o this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v it_o for_o some_o time_n the_o king_n reassume_v it_o religion_n
in_o bishop_n bilson_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 113._o as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unruly_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a sort_n of_o life_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v want_v do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n only_o to_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 114.147_o but_o otherwise_o layman_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n without_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o express_o again_o p._n 149._o if_o you_o join_v not_o lay-elders_a in_o those_o sacred_a and_o sacerdotal_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay-elders_a pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptise_v retain_v sin_n &_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay-elders_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church-power_n be_v then_o think_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v as_o its_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pretence_n then_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 108._o and_o among_o the_o many_o conceit_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o subject_a this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n oâ—_n any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a sinner_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v never_o question_v by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o on_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_n only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o especial_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o the_o king_n be_v place_v next_o under_o christ_n in_o these_o his_o majesty_n be_v realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o which_o as_o that_o prayer_n itself_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o such_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a customary_a thing_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v christ_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o secular_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n his_o commission_n to_o our_o saviour_n run_v quite_o contrary_a and_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o find_v right_a of_o dominion_n in_o grace_n with_o a_o witness_n our_o king_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o rather_o reassume_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n nor_o do_v they_o since_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o so_o derive_v king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o act_n or_o statute_n in_o his_o day_n doctor_n burnet_n indeed_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n give_v we_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n pag._n 178._o num._n 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 184._o num._n 14._o but_o in_o his_o addenda_fw-la pag._n 305._o num._n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v only_a and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o because_o in_o convocation_n it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o use_v by_o king_n edward_n before_o his_o injunction_n article_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o lest_o out_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o never_o use_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o any_o of_o she_o or_o in_o her_o proclamation_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v in_o her_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o prayer_n nor_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n give_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o only_a prerogative_n be_v give_v all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n and_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n i_o find_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o precede_a power_n in_o other_o prince_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o which_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o invest_v he_o have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o people_n a_o great_a part_n always_o will_v and_o all_o may_v when_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o person_n and_o action_n from_o his_o cognizance_n and_o inspection_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o one_o derivation_n as_o from_o christ_n nor_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v he_o can_v he_o bestow_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o or_o be_v king_n thus_o under_o he_o or_o any_o way_n then_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o their_o government_n upon_o earth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o protect_v which_o indeed_o support_v and_o exalt_v they_o as_o righteousness_n do_v a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v in_a and_o by_o that_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o feeble_a piteous_a case_n if_o no_o other_o power_n to_o rule_v with_o than_o what_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n can_v give_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o manage_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o design_n of_o such_o that_o still_o use_v this_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o they_o have_v great_a example_n for_o it_o and_o of_o
those_o who_o abominate_a the_o natural_a and_o direct_a consequence_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v draw_v where_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v return_v into_o the_o mediator_n but_o it_o thorough_o answer_v their_o expectation_n who_o contend_v to_o have_v their_o prince_n a_o priest_n too_o and_o will_v delight_v more_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o rochet_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n blessing_n and_o consecrate_v than_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o his_o sceptre_n sway_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o for_o which_o latter_a they_o believe_v themselves_o equal_o capacitate_v and_o enable_v as_o he_o and_o their_o belief_n on_o these_o ground_n be_v well_o bottom_v for_o christ_n when_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v no_o other_o gift_n to_o man_n than_o what_o either_o enable_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v for_o peculiar_a person_n or_o what_o make_v christian_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n only_o and_o which_o be_v to_o all_o promiscuous_a and_o common_a and_o have_v our_o church_n in_o her_o article_n give_v to_o king_n that_o only_a prerogative_n they_o see_v give_v to_o aristotle_n prince_n and_o which_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o be_v above_o show_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o though_o less_o popular_a and_o persuade_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n lib._n 2._o sect._n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o he_o be_v as_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o may_v have_v change_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o settle_v all_o in_o that_o course_n wherein_o it_o former_o have_v be_v place_v by_o god_n himself_o what_o he_o add_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o great_a reverence_n and_o awe_n to_o the_o father_n or_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a power_n he_o leave_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o other_o offender_n to_o the_o ordinary_a legal_a course_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o importunity_n usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o more_o considerate_a papist_n as_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o discern_v this_o and_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o divest_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o so_o long_o usurp_v power_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o pretend_v another_o tenure_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o style_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o will_v give_v he_o no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o civil_a judge_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a discourse_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v here_o transcribe_v only_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o body_n hand_n but_o what_o if_o these_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o design_n §_o xxvii_o against_o we_o as_o we_o do_v not_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o one_o doctor_n or_o bishop_n at_o rome_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o into_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o at_o home_n of_o what_o order_n and_o authority_n soever_o and_o which_o add_v in_o itself_o just_o nothing_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a nor_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n break_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o so_o great_a force_n upon_o mankind_n so_o often_o influence_v and_o overrule_a that_o christianity_n in_o its_o particular_a article_n and_o sometime_o the_o high_a of_o they_o will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o bad_a condition_n be_v it_o responsible_a for_o what_o every_o particular_a doctor_n have_v say_v or_o write_v and_o which_o come_v not_o up_o unto_o they_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o disposition_n a_o mistake_a zeal_n for_o union_n and_o to_o reconcile_v moderation_n and_o comprehension_n a_o keep_v present_a peace_n or_o a_o design_n of_o work_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o future_a or_o whether_o through_o a_o fear_n and_o impotency_n of_o nature_n averse_a to_o and_o unable_a for_o struggle_n weary_v out_o by_o daily_a provocation_n or_o a_o foresight_n of_o some_o calamity_n foresee_v and_o approach_a and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o athanasius_n always_o undaunted_a or_o real_a misapprehension_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a upon_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o which_o be_v as_o injurious_a to_o gratify_v either_o lust_n in_o general_n or_o that_o itch_n of_o ambition_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n whether_o out_o of_o peevishness_n or_o revenge_n or_o to_o magnify_v their_o own_o part_n and_o eloquence_n lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o name_n or_o by_o self-interest_n blind_v by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o which_o way_n error_n and_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v either_o occasion_v or_o start_v manage_v and_o pursue_v no_o soon_o be_v his_o master_n justin_n martyr_n dead_a but_o tatianus_n grow_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o be_v uppermost_o in_o the_o school_n turn_v heretic_n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la cap._n 31._o l._n 1._o basilides_n be_v a_o master_n of_o luxury_n and_o be_v to_o do_v something_o extraordinary_a to_o disguise_v it_o as_o st._n jerone_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o adv_n jovinian_a and_o so_o be_v martion_n as_o tertullian_n prescript_n cap._n 51._o and_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o of_o several_z other_o who_o affect_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n study_v honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o sail_v of_o it_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o the_o church_n not_o endure_v subjection_n lib._n 4._o sect._n ult_n and_o so_o do_v valentinus_n because_o he_o lose_v a_o bishopric_n tertul._n adv_o valent._n cap._n 4._o as_o do_v aerius_n novatius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o theodorit_n describe_v heretic_n in_o general_a ambitioni_fw-la &_o vanae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la mancipatos_fw-la eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o sozomen_n complain_v of_o a_o worse_a effect_n they_o have_v yet_o in_o god_n church_n nonnullos_fw-la in_o vias_fw-la medias_fw-la adigunt_fw-la eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o occasion_n the_o set_n up_o somewhat_o like_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o truth_n when_o they_o write_v irenicum_n and_o set_v up_o for_o reconciler_n make_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n together_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o elude_v and_o baffle_v truth_n and_o insinuate_v error_n the_o abatement_n be_v still_o on_o truth_n be_v side_n and_o the_o error_n be_v bring_v to_o become_v tolerable_a and_o which_o will_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n have_v be_v endure_v but_o thus_o get_v ground_n onward_o and_o so_o much_o of_o truth_n be_v destroy_v and_o erase_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o most_o devilish_a plot_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n by_o which_o he_o baffle_v christianity_n he_o mix_v his_o paganism_n with_o it_o comply_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o its_o performance_n that_o the_o less_o discern_a may_v be_v the_o easy_a carry_v over_o to_o it_o a_o very_a ill_a consequence_n of_o error_n most_o ruine_v truth_n and_o most_o to_o be_v abominate_v the_o ape_n be_v the_o more_o deform_a because_o like_v a_o man_n and_o be_v not_o one_o tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n in_o disdain_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o great_a clergy_n at_o rome_n as_o inter_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la tertull._n and_o hieron_n catalogue_n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la no_o one_o stand_v fair_a in_o the_o church_n story_n for_o piety_n and_o moral_n than_o pelagius_n and_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n julianus_n celestius_fw-la etc._n etc._n seduce_v many_o by_o it_o design_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o that_o alone_a purpose_n even_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o learning_n become_v thereby_o incline_v to_o they_o as_o sixtus_n at_o rome_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n cyril_n in_o egypt_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o france_n and_o particular_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n who_o he_o strange_o insinuate_v into_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o flattery_n hypocrisy_n and_o delusion_n and_o which_o general_o be_v the_o engine_n heretic_n have_v work_v by_o as_o in_o church_n story_n and_o for_o which_o austin_n and_o jerome_n sufficient_o shrape_v he_o as_o a_o account_n be_v give_v at_o large_a by_o joannes_n garnerus_n the_o late_a publisher_n of_o the_o work_n of_o marius_n mercator_n dissert_n 4._o de_fw-fr subscript_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o who_o be_v or_o who_o can_v be_v more_o stout_a and_o courageous_a for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n than_o be_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o his_o behaviour_n all_o along_o particular_o in_o his_o